295 71 1MB
English Pages 209 Year 2006
SurrealismandCinema
This page intentionally left blank
Surrealismand Cinema MICHAELRICHARDSON
Oxford•NewYork
Firstpublishedin2006by Berg Editorialoffices: 1stFloor,AngelCourt,81StClementsStreet,Oxford,OX41AW,UK 175FifthAvenue,NewYork,NY10010,USA ©MichaelRichardson2006 Allrightsreserved. Nopartofthispublicationmaybereproducedinanyform orbyanymeanswithoutthewrittenpermissionofBerg. BergistheimprintofOxfordInternationalPublishersLtd. LibraryofCongressCataloguing-in-PublicationData Richardson,Michael,1953 Surrealismandcinema/MichaelRichardson. p.cm. Includesbibliographicalreferences. ISBN-13:978-1-84520-226-2(pbk.) ISBN-10:1-84520-226-0(pbk.) ISBN-13:978-1-84520-225-5(cloth) ISBN-10:1-84520-225-2(cloth) 1.Surrealisminmotionpictures. I.Title. PN1995.9.S85R532006 791.43'61163—dc22 2005033251 BritishLibraryCataloguing-in-PublicationData AcataloguerecordforthisbookisavailablefromtheBritishLibrary. ISBN-13 9781845202255(Cloth) ISBN-10 1845202252(Cloth) ISBN-13 9781845202262(Paper) ISBN-10 1845202260(Paper) TypesetbyJSTypesettingLtd,Porthcawl,MidGlamorgan PrintedintheUnitedKingdombyBiddlesLtd,King’sLynn
www.bergpublishers.com
Contents
Introduction:SurrealistFilmTheoryandPractice
1
1 SurrealismandPopularCulture
15
2 LuisBuñuelandtheSnaresofDesire
27
3 JacquesPrévertandthePoetryoftheEventual
45
4 SurrealismandHollywood
61
5 SurrealismandtheDocumentary
77
6 NellyKaplanandSexualRevenge
93
7 WalerianBorowczykandtheTouchofDesire
107
8 JanŠvankmajerandtheLifeofObjects
121
9 Panique:ACeremonyBeyondtheAbsurd
135
10 TheBaroqueHeresyofRaúlRuiz
149
11 SurrealismandContemporaryCinema
165
Notes
173
SelectedFilmography
179
Bibliography
187
GeneralIndex
195
FilmIndex
199
This page intentionally left blank
Introduction SurrealistFilmTheoryandPractice
1 Thecinemaistheoperationofchance. LaRévolutionSurréalisteno.3 The conjunction‘surrealism and cinema’ is a seductive one. It evokes an undefined relation, a meeting point between the opposites of light and dark, presenceandabsence,actualityandimaginationwhichsuggeststheactualisation ofthesupremepointwhichAndréBretonidentifiedastheaimofsurrealism. So evocative is this concurrence that it already seems present in the human imaginationlongbeforeeither‘cinema’or‘surrealism’actuallyexisted.Atleast, thesurrealistexperienceofcinemaalreadyseemstobefamiliartotheGerman romanticpoetNovalis,tojudgefromsomeofhisaphorisms: Darkmemorieshoveringbelowthetransparentscreenofthepresentwill presentimagesofrealityinsharpsilhouette,tocreatethepleasurableeffect ofadoubleworld. The outer world becomes so transparent and the inner world so diverse andfullofmeaningthatonefindsoneselfinastateofnervousanimation betweenthetwo. (Novalis,1979:25–6) In these two statements, what drew the surrealists to the cinema is already suggested:itliesinitspowertodisclosewhatliesdormantwithinthecollective consciousness,makingmanifestwhatislatentwithoutdestroyingthemystery ofitslatency.InanotheraphorismwefindNovaliswritingthat‘thevieweris thetrulythoughtfulman’(Novalis,1979:26).Thissuggestsaformofdialectic linkingthoughtandsighttoplaysoflightanddarkwhichevokesaconditionthe surrealistsbelievedthecinemawasuniquelyqualifiedtoinduce.1
2
SurrealismandCinema
In everyday parlance, misunderstandings about surrealism abound.This is especiallysowhenitcomestodiscussingfilm.Wefrequentlycomeacrossthe epithet‘surreal’beingusedtorefertoscenesorevenwholefilmsinawaythat seems wholly arbitrary.At least, it is difficult to find any consistency in such usage.Thenotionofthe‘surreal’isacuriousone.Havingassumedavernacular ascription,canwesaythatithasaprecisemeaning,orisitsimplyalazysynonym? Certainly, where people in the past might have said‘how bizarre!’ they tend nowtosay‘howsurreal!’Frequentlythewordseemstomeannothing,orsimply denotessomethingthatisslightlyoutoftheordinary.Itmightbetemptingto saythatsuchusageofthewordrepresentsnothingbutamodernderisionof language,butJulioCortazáralertsustothefactthatsomethingmoreisinvolved, thatitisacharacteristicofwhathecallsthe‘realisticnaïf’: Youhaveonlytoobservehisbehaviourbeforetheextraordinary:heeither reducesittoanaestheticorpoeticphenomenon(‘itwasreallysurreal,letme tellyou’)orrejectsatonceanyattempttodiscerninitadream,afailedact, averbalorcausalassociationbeyondthenormal,adisquietingcoincidence, any ofthemomentarydisruptionsofthecontinuous.Ifyouaskhim,hewill saythathedoesnotbelieveineverydayreality,thatheonlyacceptsitpragmatically.Butyoucanbethebelievesinit,it’sallhebelievesin(1986:18). AnycriticialexaminationofsurrealismcomesupagainsttheevasionCortazár identifies: the denial of the discontinuities of reality by reducing attempts to engagewiththemtothelevelofanaestheticorstylisttypology. Thus,the‘surreal’assumesaspecificityofusage,whichadvertisinghasnot been slow to take advantage of: it often means‘strange’ in a way that brings tomindthepaintingsofDalíorMagritte.Throughthevisualimageryofthese twopaintersmorethananyothersofthecoupleofhundredpainterstohave participated in it, surrealism has been transformed, for many people, into an evanescent category denoting a strangeness, or incongruity, of juxtaposition. Thiscategory,reifiedasthe‘surreal’,hasgainedsuchcurrencythatitisrarely questionedwhatitmightactuallymean.Itisimportant,therefore,toemphasise theextenttowhichsurrealismfromitsveryoriginshasconsistentlyrefused tobeidentifiedasanysortofstyle.IfbothDalíandMagritteweresurrealists,it wastotheextentthattheyembracedasharedmoralsensibility;theirpainting istheresultofthiscommitmentratherthanitsaim.Surrealismhasneverbeen concernedwiththeproductionofworks,evenifthisiswhatitismostnoted for.The works of surrealism must rather be seen as a residue, a mark of the practiceofsurrealism.Buttheyarenottheessentialelementofthatactivity.As AlainJoubertmakesclear,Buñuel’sUnChienandalou,forinstance,‘cannotbe consideredasrepresentativeofsomesurrealistform;ifwecanwitnessthebirth ofapersonalstyleinit,thisdoesnotrepresentthecodificationofacertaintype ofimagesaccordingtoamodeldestinedtobeindefinitelyreproducedbyothers’ (1999:1).
Introduction
3
Wealsoneedtotakeintoaccountherethequestionofintention.Surrealists arenotconcernedwithconjuringupsomemagicworldthatcanbedefinedas ‘surreal’.Theirinterestisalmostexclusivelyinexploringtheconjunctions,the pointsofcontact,betweendifferentrealmsofexistence.Surrealismisalways aboutdeparturesratherthanarrivals.Fromthisperspective,therecanbenosuch thingasthe‘surreal’.Orrather,ifthereisithasnothingtodowithsurrealism.In fact,whensomethingisdescribedas‘surreal’onecanalmostguaranteethatithas nolinkwithoreveninterestforsurrealism.2Indeed,theartworkofsurrealism issovariedthatnoonewouldthinktodescribetheworkofthevastmajority of surrealist painters as‘surreal’.This creates confusion which needs to be elucidatedifwearetounderstandtherelationshipthatsurrealismhasgarnered withthecinema. Thenotionofthe‘surreal’isespeciallyproblematicbecausethewordhas gainedsuchcurrencythatithasmarketableresonance–intoday’sparlanceof wretchednessitcouldeven,nodoubt,assume‘brand-status’.Forinstance,while researchingthisbook,Icameacrossaweb-sitelistingthethirty-fourbest-selling ‘surrealist’videos.Tryingtodeterminewhatcriteriawerebeingappliedtodefine themassuchwouldhavebeenanexhaustingtask.3Thisissimplyoneexample amongmanyonecouldcite.Inconsequentialitmayseem,butitissymptomatic. Withinpopularconceptions,surrealismismisunderstoodinmanydifferentways, someofwhichcontradictothers,butallofthesemisunderstandingsarefounded inthefactthattheyseektoreducesurrealismtoastyleorathinginitselfrather thanbeingpreparedtoseeitasanactivitywithbroadeninghorizons.Manycritics failtorecognisethedistinctivequalitiesthatmakeupthesurrealistattitude.They seeksomething–atheme,aparticulartypeofimagery,certainconcepts–they canidentifyas‘surrealist’inordertoprovideacriterionofjudgementbywhicha filmorartworkcanbeappraised.Theproblemisthatthisgoesagainstthevery essenceofsurrealism,whichrefusestobeherebutisalwayselsewhere.Itisnota thingbutarelationbetweenthingsandthereforeneedstobetreatedasawhole; therelevanceofaparticularfilmorfilmmakertosurrealismdependsuponhow thatfilmorindividualissituatedwithinasetofrelationsconstitutedbysurrealist activity.Itsrelationshipwithfilmisoneofintimacyandaffectionthathasalso beensubjecttojealousfitsattimes.
2 Ifsurrealismisnotastyle,itisequallynotafixedsetofprinciplesorattitudes. Ratheritisashiftingpointofmagnetismaroundwhichthecollectiveactivityof thesurrealistsrevolves.Itis,asBrunoSolarikexpressedit,centredin‘ashared convictionthathumanintegrityisneitherbasedonisolatedideologicalaction noronisolatedcreativeexpression’(2004:1).If‘surrealism’canbesaidto‘exist’ atallitisinthetensionthatexistsbetweentheactivitiesofthesurrealistsandthe fundamentalprinciplesofsurrealismasithashistoricallyunfolded.
4
SurrealismandCinema
Inordertoappreciatethesignificanceofthisweneed,Ithink,toexplorethe tensionbetween‘historical’and‘eternalsurrealism’.Thisdistinctionwasdrawn byJeanSchusteratthetimeofthedissolutionoftheFrenchSurrealistGroup in 1969 and, in making this distinction, Schuster was accused of‘liquidating’ surrealism,makingitahistoricallydeterminedmovement.TheCzechsurrealist VratislavEffenbergermadetheobjectionsclearinaletterhewrotetoSchuster atthetime: we should know that‘Swift was surrealist in his rage’ only through the intermediaryofsurrealistideology,whichunveilsandrespectscertainspecific aspectsofSwift’smaliceandrage.Anditispreciselythisideologythatisnot ‘eternal’,but‘historic’,becauseitevolvesaccordingtotheevolutionofsystems ofrepressionagainstwhichitturns.Thus,anystateofmindcanbesurrealist onlyinsofarasitssurrealistauthenticitycanbeperceivedontheideological orpsycho-ideologicalplan(inFijalkowskiandRichardson,2001:82). Effenberger’sobjectionsareacute,butSchuster’sdistinctionstillraisesacrucial pointintheverydefinitionofsurrealistactivity.Indeed,thewantofdialectical logicEffenbergerperceivedinSchuster’spositioncouldalsobediscernedina contrarymovement:withoutan‘eternalsurrealism’againstwhichtodefineitself, historicalsurrealismisinconceivable.Thetwoconceptsarelinkedthrougha dialecticaltension:ashistoricalsurrealismrequiresaneternalsurrealismagainst which to assess its current activity, so an‘eternal surrealism’ is only possible becauseoftheexistenceofa‘historicalsurrealism’.Ifthelatterceasedtoexist thensotoo,logically,wouldtheformer. Bretonrecognisedthispointfromtheverybeginning.Inthe Manifesto of Surrealism,inthesectiontowhichEffenbergerisreferring,hesituatedcurrent surrealistactivityinrelationtoitshistoricalavatars.YetifSwiftbecame‘surrealist inhisrage’throughtheintermediaryofahistoricallysituatedsurrealismwhich wastakingshapein1924,thisdidnotchangethenatureofSwift’srage,butisolated anaspectofitthatfoundedahistoricalcontinuitybetweenthesurrealismofthe twentiethcenturyandthatofanearlieragewhichwasnotyetconsciousof itself.Theseearlierfigureswerenotalwayssurrealists,hedeclared,becausethey ‘naïvelyclungtocertainpreconceivedideasandbecausetheyhadnotheard thesurrealistvoice,theonewhichcontinuestopreachattheapproachofdeath andabovestorms,becausetheywereunwillingsimplytodevotethemselvesto orchestratingthemarvellousscore.Theirprideasinstrumentswastoogreat,and sotheyhavenotalwaysconveyedaharmonioussound’(Breton,1988:329–30). The‘surrealistvoice’entailedrecognitionofanecessity,andBretonassertsthat actsofabsolutesurrealismhadbeenperformedonlybytheparticipantsofthe SurrealistGroupatthattime. Later,inSurrealismandPainting,Bretonmadeitclearthathewasseeking not to trace a‘surrealist art’ but rather to situate surrealism within painting,
Introduction
5
whilstalwaysretainingaclearsenseoftheseparationmadeexplicitbythetitle: surrealismandpainting,notsurrealistpainting.Inthiswork,hegivesperhaps theonlyexplicitstatementofthequalitiesthatmakeawork‘surrealist’:itshould, heasserted,striveto‘encompassthewholepsychophysicalfield’,constituted by�’unfathomabledepths[inwhich]therereignstheabsenceofcontradiction, therelaxationofemotionaltensionsduetorepression,alackofthesenseoftime, andthereplacementofexternalrealitybyapsychicrealityobeyingthepleasure principle’(Breton,1965:70).Herewehaveastartingpointforidentifyingthe constituentsofwhatmightbeconsideredthequalityofaworkofartthatallows ittoqualifyundertherubricofsurrealism.Itisamorerefinedstatementofthe generalsurrealistexigencytoseekthatsupremepointdefinedintheSecond Manifestoastheplaceinwhichoppositionsofrealandimaginary,highandlow, lifeanddeath,andsoon,arenolongerperceivedascontradictions.Moresimply, thesurrealistnecessityistomakeMarx’sdemandfor‘thetransformationofthe world’andRimbaud’sdemandto‘changelife’oneandthesamething.Itisfrom thisperspectivethatanyconsiderationoftherelationbetweensurrealismand cinemamustbegin,notfromanystylisticoraestheticconsiderations. Surrealism has always been in its very essence a collective movement. It was not simply, like most movements, a coming together of people for the developmentoftheircommoninterests.Norwasiteveraninstrumenttobe used to advance common interests: surrealism made demands on those who approachedit.Thismeansthatsurrealismwasandisalivingthing.Howthen does one deal with it without reifying it? It cannot be understood simply through the work of those people who constituted it.Any individual work hastobeconsideredbyreferencetothecommonactivityofsurrealism,byan appreciationofhowindividualsurrealistscontributedtoittofoundthepoint ofconvergenceatwhichwecandiscern,althoughneverdefinitivelysituateor articulate,theplaceatwhichsurrealismcanbefound.
3 When it comes to the relation of surrealism to cinema, we have to take as a starting pointAdo Kyrou’s vast panorama, Le Surréalisme au cinema (1953, revised1963),inwhichhesoughttochartthevariouswaysandby-waysofa surrealistresponsetocinema. Kyrou’sbookwaswrittenintheearlyfifties,attheheightofthesurrealists’ interest in cinema, and emerged from a maelstrom of discussions within surrealismbutalsotouchingonbroaderdebatesaboutfilminFrance.4Inithe arguesthatcinemaisinessencesurrealist.Hiswholeanalysisproceedsfromthis startingpoint,asheseekstoshowthewaysinwhichawiderangeoffilmsfrom adiversityofsourcescontainasurrealistcharge.Butwhatdidhemeanbysaying thatthecinemaisessentiallysurrealist?
6
SurrealismandCinema
Kyroudoesnotjustifyhisstatement.Partly,oneimagines,hemayhavebeen respondingtoAndréBazin’scontraryassertionthatfilmwasafundamentally realistmedium.Kyroudoesn’tmentionBazininhisbook,butweknowthathe waspartofamovementthatrejectedBazin’sconceptionofcinema.5However, Kyrou was not necessarily completely disagreeing with Bazin, since he was makingadifferentsortofclaim:itisnotfilmassuchthatissurrealist,butcinema: theexperienceofseeingafilminadarkenedhall. Inmakinghisstatement,Kyrouwasimplicitlydrawinguponalonghistoryof surrealistresponsestocinema.Theclaimthatcinemaisafundamentallysurrealist experience is founded upon several elements.The first is the obvious oneoftheanalogybetweenfilmviewingandthedreamstate.However,itis morethanthis.ItissignificantthatKyrouentitledhisbookLeSurréalismeau cinéma(surrealisminthecinema);thesignificancebeingthatsurrealismisnot necessarilyembodiedbyparticularfilms,butisaphenomenonestablishedby theenvironmentofthecinema,createdbytherelationshiptheaudiencecreates withthescreen.Virtuallyanyfilmcouldthusbepotentiallysurrealist,atleastif viewedfromacertainangle.Conversely,itmightbearguedthatnofilmcould be surrealist if seen on television, because television lacks the possibility of communion,whichistheessenceofcinemaforthesurrealists. Ifafilmcouldbeviewedassurrealistundercertainconditions,thisdidnot makethisorthatfilma‘surrealist’one.Infactthereisnosuchthingasa‘surrealistfilm’.Thereareonlyfilmsmadebysurrealistsandfilmsthathaveanaffinity orcorrespondencewithsurrealism,aswellasthosethathavenoaffinitywith surrealism (top of the list for Kyrou would be the films of Griffith, Bresson, CocteauandDisney). KyrouwasattemptingtodoforcinemawhatBretondidinSurrealismand Painting:articulateanoftenintangiblerelation. Bothbooksare,intheirway, definitive in establishing criteria by which we judge the extent of surrealist sympathiesandantipathiesinrespecttotheirdifferentmedia,sincetheywere acceptedwithoutchallengewithinthesurrealistmilieu.6Iftheyaredefinitivein theirway,however,theyarealsoincompleteandsubjective,sincebothBreton and Kyrou were establishing their criteria of judgement through their own experience.Evenso,itmustbesaidthatKyrou’sbookisnotcriticallyrigorous.It waswritteninafervourthatattimescloudedhisjudgementandhisanalysisis oftensuperficial,buthehadanaturalinstinctformarkingoutthepaththatwould revealtherichesasurrealistapproachtowardscinemamightyield.Itshouldnot bethoughtthatwecanfindbenchmarks(hereorelsewhere)forjudgingwhether aparticularartworkorfilmis‘surrealist’.ForBreton,thiswouldsimplybe‘a taskforgrocers’assistants’(1965:9).Whatthesebooksrevealarethehistorically situatedlandmarksnecessarytoenableustofindourownway. Inconsidering therelationshipbetweensurrealismandcinematodayweneedtotakeKyrou’s workasastartingpoint.Atthesametime,itisaworkthatneedstobeheldup to critical analysis, both in historical perspective and in view of subsequent developments.
Introduction
7
In a famous statement, André Breton once asserted that criticism can exist onlyasaformoflove.YetLindaWilliams,inherbookFiguresofDesire,berates criticswhohaveapproachedsurrealismwith‘anoverabundanceofsuchlove’, whichisreally‘adefenceagainstthepossibilityoffallingoutoflove’(1981:xi). Shemayhavehadapointatthetime,althoughIdonotthinkitiscorrectto saythatthe‘love’Bretonwasevoking‘precludescarefulandcloseanalysis’.On thecontrary,Williams’sownbookisarareexampleofpreciselywhatBreton meant,inwhichcriticalanalysisnotsimplyexalts,butextendsandenrichesan understandingofwhatisbeinganalysed.Ithink,however,thatshegoesagainst herownpreceptinbasingherwholeanalysisontheunanalysedassertionof UnChienandalouandL’Âged’oras‘theonlyunquestionablySurrealistfilms’ (1981:xii).Shelaterjustifiesthisinrelationto UnChienandalouinthefact thatitis‘theprimarysourceforthespreadofaSurrealiststyleinthecommercial cinema,thefirstfilmtoassaultitsspectatorsystematically,theclassicexample ofcinematicpoetry,andanimportantprecursorofthecurrentAmericanavantgarde’(1981:54).Forsurrealists,Iwouldimagine,theseconsequenceswouldbe morelikelytodiminishthevalueofthefilm.Whileacceptingthatthesetwofilms haveaspecialplacewithinthehistoryofthesurrealistrelationwithcinema,they shouldstillnotbetakenasvectorsofasurrealistfilmpractice.Williamscriticises thosecriticswhohaveseensurrealisminabroadperspectiveforfailing‘todefine adequatelythetruecharacteristicsofthisfilmmovement’(1981:xii).However, surrealismwasneverinanysensea‘filmmovement’,andtotrytoseeitasthough itwasistodistortwhatismostvitalaboutit.Intheanalysisoffilminthecontext ofsurrealismweshouldnotbeaskingwhetheraparticularfilmorfilmmakeris surrealist.Theprincipalquestiontobeconsideredoughtrathertobe:howdoes considerationofthisparticularfilmorfilmmakerinrelationtosurrealismhelp ustoilluminateeithersurrealismorthefilm? Williams’scriticismseemstohavebeentakentoheartbythosewritingon surrealismandfilminEnglish,sincevirtuallyeverythinginthepasttwodecades writtenonthesubjecthastakenitsanalysisinanarrowfocus,totheextentthata broadviewhaslargelybeenlost:itisthenarrowingofhorizonsthishasgivenrise tothatmayrisk‘impedinganalysis’.Inanyevent,thecurrentworkisanattempt tobringanalysistobearontherelationbetweensurrealismandcinemaprecisely inabroadperspective.
4 Bretonmarkedacertainsurrealist‘cinemaage’whichforhimwascharacterisedby his wanderings around Nantes as a young man in the company of JacquesVaché, when they were in the habit of going to the cinema without takinganyaccountofwhatwasshowing,entering‘atanypointintheshow,and leavingatthefirsthintofboredom–ofsurfeit–torushofftoanothercinema
8
SurrealismandCinema
wherewebehavedinthesameway...theimportantthingisthatonecame out‘charged’forafewdays’(inHammond,2000:73).Thisexperiencemarksa fundamentalsurrealistattitude:arefusaltobedictatedtobythegiven.Itiswhy thesurrealistsareinterestedincinemaratherthaninfilm:itistheenvironment withinwhichfilmsareshownthatprovidesaplaceinwhichthemarvellous maybeencountered.BretondefinedcinemaintheManifesto:‘Threecheersfor darkenedrooms!’ If,therefore,filmisarealistmedium,thenthearenainwhichit wasscreenedeffectivelysubvertsthisrealism. Forthesurrealists,goingtothecinemawasakintoanancientritual;itwas theplacewhereamodernmysterywasenacted.Thismysterywasfacilitatedby theenvironmentofthecinemaintheearlytwentiethcentury.Beingadmitted toadarkenedroom,inwhichimagesmadeoflightwereprojectedonascreen infrontofagroupofphysicallypassivespectators,wasinfinitelyconduciveto reverieevenfortheleastimaginativeofspectators.Thefactthatthestoryline hadtobesustainedbytheuseofimagesandmusic,withonlyminimalsupport fromwords,madeearlyfilmauniquemediumfortheexplorationofuniversal themes.Earlycinemaequallyfunctionedasapowerfuldemocratisingmechanism, sincethedarkenedroomabolishedclassdistinctionsamongtheaudience,while thefactthatspeechcouldnotbeusedmeantthatlanguagebarrierswerealso temporarilyovercome. Thisuniqueatmospheredidnotlast:eachnewtechnicalinnovationhasserved tobreakdowntheritualatmospherethesurrealistscherished.Inconsequence, thesurrealistexperienceofcinemahasbecomeincreasinglyremotewiththe passageoftime.Theintroductionofsoundshatteredthecinema’sclaimtobe amodernTowerofBabel,andwiththecomingoftelevision,videoanddigital technology–eachofwhichhasservedanalienatingpurpose–theritualsensethat oncesurroundedfilmscreeningsdiminished.Cinemaprogramming,especially theintroductionofseparatescreeningsratherthancontinuousprogrammes,has madeitimpossibletowanderfromonecinematoanotherwithoutconsulting theprogramme.There-organisationofcinema,whichseeminglyrespondstoa willtomakegoingtothecinemajustanotherconsumerouting(especiallysince theemergenceofthemultiplex),hasatthesametimedestroyedanyritualquality goingtothecinemaoncehad.Inaddition,distributionprocesseshavebecomeso sophisticatedthatthefilmproducthasitselfbecomeincreasinglyhomogenised: evenifitwerepossibletodaytogofromonecinematoanotherwithoutconsulting theprogramme,oneimaginesthattheeffectwouldbestultifyingratherthan energising.AntoninArtaudhadalreadyspokenin1930ofthe‘prematureoldage’ ofcinema,andonewondersifthesortof‘cinemaage’Bretonspokeaboutisstill availabletoyoungpeopletoday.Cinemasurvives,butgenerallyasaheightened anddeliberatedactivity.Mostfilm-goerswouldprobablybehostiletoanyidea oftreatingitasaplaceofmysteryorritualinthewaythatwasnaturaltoitin theearlypartofthetwentiethcentury.Nevertheless,thedarkenedhallremains: wearestillalonewithstrangersexperiencinganencounterwithimagesoflight whichPauloAntonioParanaguaevokesinthisidealscene:
Introduction
9
Wheneverthelightswereextinguishedtheenlightenedonesbelievedthat theheroicepochofmysterieshadreturnedwithanuninterruptedprogramof orgiesandrevels,continuingfromweektoweek,transportingtheunknown silhouettes in the theatre pit beyond the Marvellous.The adventurer who tooktheriskofanincursionintothedarkenedhallaskedonlythattheray oflightdazzlethevisioneverydaylifewiththewondersofanewreality.The provocationfeltbyeachviewerchallengedhimtoletpoetryburstintohis wholebeing(1979a:43).
5 Thecinemaexperienceisthusonewhichconvergeswiththeperceptionof thepointofdissolutionthatissimultaneouslyalsoapointoforigin,definedby Bretonasthe‘supremepoint’.Cinema,ratherthanbeingarealityitself,lieson theedgeofrealities:thereisnocertaintyinitssetting.Inthiswayitremainsa placeresponsivetotheperceptionofsuchapointofconvergence,evenifits responsivenesshasdiminishedoverthecourseofthepastcentury. Itisforthisreason,andnotsimplybecauseitsflickeringimagesareexperienced inadarkroom,thatthesurrealistswereabletoequatetheexperienceofcinema withthatofthedream.Toooften(assertedevenbyintelligentcommentators likeAdorno)thesurrealistinterestindreamhasbeencharacterisedasbeing principally about bringing to the surface the detritus of the unconscious to providetheartistwithnewmaterial.Whileitmaybetruethatsurrealistartists haveusedthedreaminthiswayattimes,tocharacterisethisasasurrealistaim istomissthepoint. Whatthedreamofferedthesurrealistsmorethananythingwasanexperience of otherness. For them the unconscious did not simply contain the detritus ofeverydaylife,norwasitprincipallytherealmofrepressedmemory.Forall theirinterestinFreud,theywerenotconcernedtorationalisethedreamorthe unconsciousinthisway.Dreamwasalso–andperhapsprincipally–anarena ofunknownexperience,onethatwascontainedwithintheindividual,butwas alsoprojectedontothecollective.Itwasinthisprojectivequality,asmuchasin providinganenvironmentanalogouswiththedreamstate,thatcinemacould beequatedwithdream.Filmswereprojectednotsimplyinaliteralbutalsoina communicativesense:thefilmwasapointofconvergenceinwhichacollective myth,emanatingfromwithintheunconsciousofsocietyasawhole,couldbe enacted. Thefactthatfilmwasavisualmedium,centredontheimage,wasalsoakey element.OctavioPazdefinestheessentialqualityoftheimageinthesetermsas beingnotto‘explain;itinvitesonetore-createand,literally,toreliveit’(1973: 97). ThepoweroftheimagewasinvokedinthefirstsentenceofSurrealismand Painting,inwhatisperhapsthemosthyperbolicstatementinsurrealism:‘The
10
SurrealismandCinema
eyeexistsinasavagestate’(1965:1).Weknownowwithoutanydoubtthatthisis nottrue,andBretonhimselfperhapsoughttohaveknownit,sincethefindings ofGestaltpsychologyintotheworkingsoftheeyewereavailableatthetime. Nevertheless,thestatementissignificantandbearswitnesstoasurrealistdesire tocleantheslate,toreachtheessenceofthings.Thattheeyedoesnotexistina savagestate,thatitisinfactthemostacculturatedofallthesenses,doesnotbring intoquestionthesurrealistdemand,butgivesitafurtherdimension.WhatBreton perhapsoughttohavewrittenwas:‘Weneedtolearntoplacetheeyeinsuch astateofreceptivitythatitbecomesabletoseeinasavageway’.Atleastthisis oneofthestartingpointsofsurrealistcinema,asisunderlinedbythefamousfirst sceneofBuñuelandDalí’sUnChienandalou.
6 Ifsurrealismcannotbeseenasastyleoramechanism,equallyitisnotamodeof existence.Surrealismcanneverbetieddowntoathing;itisarelationbetween things.WehaveseenthatKyrouarguedthatanyfilmcouldbeperceivedundera surrealistangle.Inconsideringthephenomenologyofthecinemaexperience,we havedemonstratedthewaysinwhichthisisthecase(andseePetrKrál’sPrivate Screening[1985]foranexampleofwhatthismightmeaninpractice).Itwould, however,beanexhaustingandahardlyrewardingtasktodiscernthesurrealist elementinapurelyarbitraryselectionoffilms.Itonlymakessensetoconsider afilmwithinthecontextofsurrealismifitrespondsinonewayoranotherto fundamentalimperatives,eitherbymeansofadirectlinkwithsurrealistactivity orthroughaconvergenceofthemesoranaffinityofintention.Thisisnotalways aneasytask,however.Sincesurrealismcannotbefixedandbecause,intermsof film,itisarelationbetweenviewerandfilmobject,surrealistelementscannot by their very nature be positively identified; and even among participants in surrealismtherehasneverbeenaclearconsensusaboutwhichfilmscontaina surrealistcharge,evenifonecoulddrawupalistoffilmsthatmaybe‘privileged’ inonewayoranotherfromasurrealistpointofview. Atthesametime,surrealismhasnotdevelopedinavacuum.Itdemandssome activeformofinvolvement.Thismaybedirect(throughinvolvementincollectivesurrealistactivity),indirect(throughanactiveinvolvement,atadistance,with surrealistideas)orinvoluntary(asurrealistintentionmaybediscernedinthefilm unbeknownsttothefilmmaker).Inthisbookwewillengagewitheachofthese aspects,althoughmostofthefilmmakerswewillconsiderindetailbelongtothe secondcategory. LittleneedstobesaidtointroduceLuisBuñuel,undoubtedlythemostwellknownfilmmakertoemergefromsurrealism,andwhoalwaysinsisteduponthe surrealistprovenanceofhisfilms,evenifhisactiveinvolvementintheSurrealist Group came to an end in 1932. Jacques Prévert’s direct involvement in the
Introduction
11
SurrealistGroupendedevenearlierthanBuñuel’s,but,likethelatter,henever compromisedsurrealistprinciples,andacontinuityofsurrealistintentisapparentthroughouthiswork.NellyKaplanhasneverreallyparticipatedinsurrealist collectiveactivity,buthasalwaysdefinedherworkinrelationtosurrealismin general,maintainedbynumerousfriendshipswithinthesurrealistmilieu.The same thing is true forWalerian Borowczyk.Alejandro Jodorowsky, Fernando ArrabalandRolandToporparticipateddirectlyinsurrealismforawhile,butnot inafullycommittedway.RaúlRuizhasneverhadanydirectinvolvementwith surrealism,buthisworkraisesimportantissuesabouttherelationoffilmand surrealismthatthisjustifiesextendeddiscussionofhimasasignificantexample ofafilmmakerwhobelongstothethirdcategoryenumeratedabove.Instrict terms,JanŠvankmajeristheonlymajorfilmmakerwhoseworkfullybelongsto surrealism,insofarashehasconceivedandrealisedthemajorityofhisfilmsin theheartoftheCzechoslovakSurrealistGroup.
7 Thesefilmmakershavebeenchosenassignificantillustrationsoftherangeof surrealist involvement with cinema.The not inconsiderable number of other filmsmadebyparticipantsinsurrealismoronitsmarginswillnotbeconsidered indetailbecausemostofthem,whilecertainlynotinsignificant,areephemeral. Thefilmsmade–or,moreoften,notmade–withinthesurrealistmilieuduring thetwentiesandthirtieshaveinanyeventbeensubjecttoanoverloadofcritical attentionhardlyjustifiedbytheimportanceofthefilmsthemselves.ManRay’s films are little more than home movies, as he admitted, now having only a historicalinterest.ThesamethingislargelytrueforthefilmsofJosephCornell, althoughRoseHobart(1936)hasagenuinelyoneiricandunsettlingqualityand someofhisunfinishedfilms(especiallythesplendidJack’sDream[1939],which anticipatesŠvankmajer)suggestagenuine,unfulfilled,cinematicimagination.The SeashellandtheClergyman(GermaineDulac,1927),drawnfromArtaud’sscript, isaninterestingfilm,butentirelybelongstotheavantgarde,notsurrealism.With thecomingoftheSecondWorldWarandthemigrationofasignificantnumber ofsurrealiststotheUnitedStates,surrealismbecameanattractionforAmerican avantgardefilmdirectors,whoappeartohavecompletelymisunderstoodit(see Benayoun,1964a,foracompellingcritiqueofthesefilms).Theoneexception to this miscomprehension among avant garde directors is undoubtedly Maya Deren,whoseunfinishedfilm,Witch’sCradle,wasmadeincollaborationwith MarcelDuchamp,butherfilmsneverthelesscannotreallybeconsideredpartof surrealism. Otherfilms,suchasEntr’acte(RenéClair,1924),thoseofHansRichteror MarcelDuchamp’sAnemicCinéma,belongtoDada,notsurrealism,evenifthe formerhasitsplacewithinanyconsiderationofthecrossoverbetweenDadaand
12
SurrealismandCinema
surrealisthumour.Idon’tproposetodiscussheretherelationshipbetweenDada andsurrealism.Inabroadsensewhetherthereisacontinuityoradisjunction betweenDadaandsurrealistconcernsisacomplexquestion.Intermsofcinema, however,thedisjunctionseemsfairlyclear-cut.ThomasElsaesserpointsoutthat what: madecinemasopowerfulasocialinstitution–itsabilitytosimulateinits textualeffectsthepsychicapparatusasadesiringmachine(thecinemaasthe mostefficientsimulacrumofthepsychicapparatuswhenmappedontothe perceptualsystem,ashasconsistentlyhappenedsinceFreud)–byandlarge rancountertoDada:itwastheSurrealistswhosawinfilmicprocessesaway ofrepresentingtherelationofpsychoanalysistomatter,mediatedthrough rhetoricandfiguration(1987:26). Dadaist‘cinema’wasanti-film,anegationoffilmpractice,thatsoughtincinema akindofutopianspaceinwhichtheprocessesoffilmproductionwouldbe annulled.ThiswasinconformitywiththeDadaistoppositiontoallvalues:film, asaforminseparablefromthemodernprogresstheydenounced,wasofvalue onlytotheextentthatitcouldcontributetothisgeneraliseddemoralisation. ThesamethingcanbesaidofthelaterSituationistfilms,evenifthefilms of Debord have a great deal of substance to them.They were circumstantial, intendedtobeexperiencedaspartofanenvironmentthatcouldnoteasilybe re-created,andcertainlynottocontributetoanyformoffilmculture.Assuchit doesn’tseemappropriatetodiscusstheminthecurrentcontext(seeAgamben, 2002,andLevin,2002,foraccountsofSituationistcinema). ThereareavastnumberofscenariosimaginedbysurrealistssuchasAntonin Artaud,RobertDesnos,BenjaminFondaneandPhilippeSoupaultwhichhelpus todefineacertainsurrealistrelationtocinema,but,beingunfilmedorevenoften deliberatelyunfilmable,itisonethatisstatic,andhasalreadybeensubjecttoalot ofcriticalcomment(see,forinstance,Williams,1981;Kuenzli,1987). There are also a number of short films emerging from out of day-to-day surrealism in the fifties and sixties by Michel Zimbacca, Georges Goldfayn, WilhelmFreddie,MarcelMariënandRaymondBordethatareofgreatinterestbut aredifficulttoaccessand,takenasawhole,theyarehardlylessephemeral.7J.H. Matthews(1971)hasadequatelydescribedthesefilms,whichcouldbesubjectto adeeperandmorecriticalanalysis,butthiswouldnotdivulgeagreatersenseof surrealistinvolvementwithcinemasinceallofthesefilmsweremadeonalargely amateur basis and as such do not confront the tension between conception, realisationandreceptionthatmakesthesurrealistengagementwithcinemaso resonant.Furthermore,analysingfilmsthatfewofthereadersofthisbookwillbe likelytohaveanopportunitytoseeseemsratherself-indulgent. Otherfeaturefilmsemergingfromthesurrealists’criticalengagementwith cinemaareequallyobscure.AdoKyrou’sBloko(1963)isaninteresting,ifminor,
Introduction
13
warfilmthatwearsitssurrealismsothinlyitisdifficulttodetect.Hisversion of The Monk (1973), despite being taken from Buñuel’s screenplay, is, from anypointofview,adreadfulfilm:ascompleteadisasterasonecouldimagine. ThetwofeaturefilmsmadebyRobertBenayoun,Parisn’existepas(1969)and Sérieuxcommeleplaisir(1971),werebothwellreviewedatthetimebutseem sincetohaveentirelyvanishedfromview.8
8 The existing literature on surrealism and cinema in English is sadly incomplete, since none of the key books written by surrealists, especially the two worksbyAdoKyrou,havebeentranslated.Criticalconsiderationsofsurrealism frequentlyshowlittleawarenessoftheissuestheyraise,andthishastendedto distortthenatureofthedebatesthathavebeengeneratedintheliterature.The majorexceptionandundoubtedlythemostimportantworkinEnglishisPaul Hammond’santhology,TheShadowanditsShadow.Nowinitsthirdedition, eachofwhichhaveaddedfurthermaterial,andaccompaniedbyanindispensable andauthoritativeintroduction,itneverthelessonlycoverspartofthesurrealists’ engagement with cinema. Two books by J. H. Matthews (1971, 1979) are informativebutuncritical,evenhagiographic.Matthewswaslargelyconcerned toexplainsurrealistintentionsratherthanengagewiththemcritically.Both of hisbooksalsosufferfromtheauthor’slackofrealfeelingforfilm(onehasthe impressionthathehasn’tactuallyseenallofthefilmshewritesabout,many of which are admittedly, even today, infuriatingly inaccessible). Otherbookson surrealismandthecinematendtofocusonnarrowissues,usuallyhistorically limitedtotheperiodofthetwenties(Kovacs,1980;Kuenzli,1987),ortospecific films.LindaWilliams’sincisiveFiguresofDesire(1981)andRobertShort’smore recentTheAgeofGold:SurrealistCinema(2003)arebothexcellent,butequally largely limit themselves to discussion of films by Buñuel.A book by Michael Gouldpublishedin1976withthetitleSurrealismandtheCinemaissostupid thatanyothercommentonitwouldberedundant–theonlyvalueofthisworkis torevealtheextenttowhichitispossibletomisunderstandsurrealism.
9 Thehistoryofsurrealismcannotbedissociatedfromtheencounteroffriends evokedinMaxErnst’sfamouspaintingAurendezvousdesamisfrom1922.Itcan onlybeunderstood,asFrantišekDryjesays,asa‘historyofformativemeetings’ (inŠvankmajerandŠvankmajerová,1998:10).Itisanactivitythatemergesfrom acollectiveengagementwithasetofideasthathavetakenaparticularhistorical shape. In terms of film, if we are to understand the significance of surrealist
14
SurrealismandCinema
activity,weneedtoapproachitintermsofhowparticularfilmsandfilmmakers canbesituatedinrelationtothiscollectiveactivity. Asanidea,surrealismisdynamicoritisnothing;inordertostudyit,therefore, adegreeofethnographicinvolvementisnecessary,andsurrealistsarerightly suspiciousofscholarswhothinktheycanunderstandsurrealismfromoutside theeddiesofitsday-to-dayactivity.Inthisrespectthecurrentworkowesan incalculabledebttodiscussionsandconversationswitharangeofparticipants withinsurrealismoverthecourseofmanyyears,mostespeciallywiththelate RobertBenayoun,JohannesBergmark,RogerCardinal,StephenClark,Kenneth Cox,KrzysztofFijałkowski,MattiasForshage,KathyFox,JoëlGayraud,GuyGirard, AllanGrabaud,PaulHammond,BrunoJacobs,AlainJoubert,NellyKaplan,Rik Lina,MichaëlLöwy,FlorianoMartins,Marie-DominiqueMassoni,SarahMetcalf, BertrandSchmitt,GeraldStack,thelateLudvikŠvábandGabrielaTrujillo.Thanks arealsoduefortheirhelpininnumerableotherwaystoSatoshiArai,IanChristie, YosukeDobashi,TomokoHosaka,IsabelleMarinone,ElizabethWilliamsandAyako Yoshida.
CHAPTER1
SurrealismandPopularCulture
Aninterestinpopularculturewasapparentinsurrealismfromthebeginnings of the movement. Partly this was a provocation against bourgeois notions of excellence,anaspectofthesurrealists’revoltagainstwhattheyperceivedas a decadent culture. But it also responded to a deeper need that had drawn intellectuals during the nineteenth century, well represented by Rimbaud’s celebrationof‘stupidpaintings,doorpanels,stagesets,back-dropsforacrobats, signs,popularengravings,old-fashionedliterature,churchLatin,eroticbookswith badspelling,novelsofourgrandfathers,fairytales,littlebooksfromchildhood, oldoperas,ridiculousrefrains,naïverhythms’(1966:193). ThisattitudehaditsrootsinGermanromanticismanditsrevoltagainstthe classicismandelitismoftheEnlightenment.SeekingthegeniusoftheVolkinthe cultureofordinarypeople,theromanticssoughtoutthetracesoffolktraditions intheirlegends,mythsandfairystories.Ofcourse,thesurrealistssharednoneof thelatent,andsometimesmanifest,nationalismbehindtheGermanromantics’ valorisationoffolkculture.Nevertheless,liketheromantics,thesurrealistswere concernedwiththereconsiderationoftradition.Theirinterest,however,assumed amuchbroaderextent:intheirinternationalism,theywereconcernedwitha universalsenseofculturaltraditionandwhatthiscouldmean.Theapproach wasalsoverydifferent.Wherethefolkculturethatinterestedtheromanticswas invisibleandhadtobeactivelysoughtoutbyindividualslikeAchimvonArnim andtheGrimmbrothers,thepopularculturethatinterestedthesurrealistswas onlytoovisible,butwasdespisedbythecognoscenti.Wherethefolkculturethat attractedtheromanticsbelongedentirelytothepeoplewhomadeit,partofan oraltraditionpassingfrompersontopersoninadirectway,thepopularculture atthetimeofthesurrealistswasirrevocablypartofthecommercialapparatusof modernsociety,whatAdornowaslatertocall‘TheCultureIndustry’.Unlikethe romantics,therefore,thesurrealistsdidnothavetorecoverwhathadbeenlost orhidden.Theirconcernwastoexploretheunconsciousmotivationsofwhat surroundedthemandgenerallypassedunnoticed.Asidefromtheverysignificant changesintheproductiveanddistributiveprocessesofsocietyatthebeginningof thetwentiethcentury,theintellectualenvironmentwasalsodifferent.Freudhad revealedthewayinwhichtherepressionsofmodernsocietywereunconsciously enactedinoftenexpectedwaysincollectiveaswellasindividualactivity.Itwas
16
SurrealismandCinema
thisthatunderlaythesurrealists’interestinmanifestationsofpopularculture.At thesametime,however,thereremainsadefinitecontinuitywiththemotivations thatimpelledtheromanticstobeinterestedinthefolkcultureoftheirtime. Theworldinwhichsurrealismwasformedwasalsoverydifferenttotheone inwhichthesurrealistshadbeenbroughtupaschildren.TheFirstWorldWar destroyedanybelieftheyhadinthe‘civilisingmission’ofWesternculture,and thiscausedthemtolookoutsideofitforinspiration.Fromthebeginning,the surrealistsrecognisedthatwhattheyhadbeenbroughtuptorespectandseeasthe pinnacleofcivilisationwasnothingofthesortbutratherwasdeeplyimplicated inthe‘crisisofconsciousness’theyexperienced.Whateverelseitmayhavebeen, popularculturewaslargelyexcluded–atleastintermsofitscontent–fromthe culturethesurrealistsopposed,andthismadeitapotentialareaforsurrealist exploration.Weshouldnotinferfromthisthatthesurrealistsacceptedpopular cultureinitstotality:theywerewellawareofthecretinisingimpactwhichthe massmediawerealreadyhavingonthecirculationofpopularculture.Infact,itis probablymoreaccuratetodescribewhattheywereinterestedinas‘oppositional culture’irrespective of whetherit wasdesignatedas‘high’or‘popular’.They recognised that such phenomena as cinema, comics, penny dreadfuls, dime novels,naïveart,andsoon,representedadetritus,whatwasusuallyexcluded from bourgeois art and yet often contained its cultural contradiction, which meantthatitprovidedfertilegroundinwhichmythscapableofmotivatinga newsensibilitycouldbesown.Thesurrealists’principalaimwastofindmeans todisruptthecomplacencyofthedominantculturaltraditionsandestablishthe basisforanewwayofthinkingaboutculturaltradition. Inthissensesurrealismhasnothingincommonwiththemorerecentrevalorisationofpopularculturethathastendedtobeeffectedundertherubric ofpostmodernism.Farfromwishingtocollapsethedistinctionbetweenpopular cultureandhighculture,thesurrealistsemphasiseditnotsomuchtovalorise theformerastohoneitasatoolagainsttheculturalfabricofcontemporary society.Popularculturewasofinteresttothesurrealistsonlytotheextentthatit hadestablishedaninsolentandoppositionalgrounding:inthisrespect,theydid notseektoappropriateit,butsawitasactinginparallelwiththeirownactivity. Whatsurrealismfoundwithinitwasnotanamorphouscategorythatcansimply belabelled‘popularculture’butrathercertain‘popularaccomplices’whowere pursuingacertainsurrealism‘withoutknowingit’(seeRosemont,1979). For the surrealists, such accomplices placed in evidence the genius of ordinarypeople.Thisforegroundedakeydefinitionofsurrealism,presagingthe ‘communismofgenius’theysawasbeingoneofthedirectionstobefollowed inordertocreatethebasisforanewsociety.Atthesametime,likeAdorno,they recognisedthattherelationshipbetweenhighcultureandlowculturewasa dynamiconesubjecttomanipulationbythecultureindustry.UnlikeAdorno, however,thesurrealistssawthesitesofresistancetothisprocessaslyingless withinhighculturethanwithinpopularculture.Attimestheymayevenhave
SurrealismandPopularCulture
17
regardedpopularcultureashavingagreaterpossibilityforsubversionthanwas opentothemselvesasbourgeoisintellectualsconfinedagainsttheirwilltoa narrow context of endeavour. The work of comic strip artists like George Herriman andWindsor McKay or popular film makers like Louis Feuillade (discussedbelow)mayfromacertainperspectivebeconsideredmore‘surrealist’ thantheworkofthesurrealists;thatthisisa‘surrealism’unconsciousofitselfwas partofitspowerandallowedittoworkitswaythroughthepopularconsciousness inawaythatwasnotopentothesurrealiststhemselves. Inaddition,surrealismtookasoneofitsstartingpointsDucasse’sinjunction that‘poetrymustbemadebyall,notbyone’.Insofaraspopularculturewas generally collective rather than individual, it offered a greater possibility for the realisation of a contagious modern mythology, something that could be accomplishedparticularlyeffectivelyinfilm.Ofcourse,thiswasnotasimple matter.Well aware though the surrealists were of the commercial pressures that had in many ways already overwhelmed popular culture, undermining anyindependentimpulseitcontainedatonelevel,atanotherlevelthosevery pressures created a tension that encouraged opposition and allowed for a floweringofapopularconsciousnessofrevoltthatcouldnotbesuppressedby thedominantideology,whichindeedwasoftenoblivioustoit.Inabroadsense, itseemsunlikelythatthesurrealistswouldfundamentallyhavedisagreedwith anythinginAdorno’scritiqueoftheCultureIndustry(eveniftheycouldnot havearticulateditinsucharigorousway).Yet,whiletheywouldnodoubtalso haveagreedwiththedistinctionhemadebetween‘massculture’and‘popular culture’,theydidnotacceptthattheformersubsumedthelatter.Recognition thattheprimarytensionexistingbetweenthemassfunctioningmodesofthe CultureIndustryandtheaspirationsofcreatorsdidnotalwayshavenegative consequencesisacharacteristicofsurrealists’understandingsofmodernculture. Thisisduetotheirrecognitionofthepotentialoftheunconsciousaspectsofthe collectivemindtooverflowintoconsciousness,inalatentifnotamanifestform. IndistinctiontoAdorno,forwhomresistancewasindividualandconscious,the surrealistsperceivedthatittookamoresignificantformwhenitwascollective andoftenunconscious.Ofcourse,abeliefinthepoweroftheunconscious,both at an individual and a collective level, is one ofthe determining elements of surrealism. In so far as surrealists were interested in manifestations of popular culture, then,itwasonlytotheextentthatiteludedthemassificationofculturethatwas thefocusofAdorno’scritiqueoftheCultureIndustry.Assuch,theyimplicitly deniedthattheCultureIndustrywasasall-encompassingasAdornobelieved. Adorno’stheory,ofcourse,islimitedbyitstheoreticalpresumptions,andhis attemptstogiveitanempiricalbasiswereoftendisastrous,asinhisnotoriously unperceptivecritiqueofjazz.Thisdoesnotnecessarilydamagethetheory:there isalwaysagapbetweenatheoryandthedataformingitsbasisbecausepractice alwaysexceedsthelimitsofwhatcanbetheorised.Asurrealistdisagreementwith
18
SurrealismandCinema
Adorno(thisishypotheticalsincethesurrealistshaveneverdirectlyengagedwith histheories,althoughthesurrealistworkwehaveavailableonpopularculture allowssuchaconjecture)wouldappeartofinditslocusinAdorno’sviewthat ‘massculture’isneitherofthemass,norisitculture.Thismaybetrue,butitdoes notthenfollowthatallpopularmanifestationsofculturecanbesubsumedby suchmassification,atleastnotunlessoneacceptsthatpeoplearebrainwashed bytheprocessesissuingfromtheCultureIndustry. Adorno’sowntastesledhimtovalorisehighculture,thedefenceofwhose purityhadbecomenecessarytocombatthegeneralisedvulgarisationthatmass culturebringsinitswake,somethingheseemedtoseeasakindoftidalwavethat would,ifadequatedefenceswerenotprepared,inundatemodernculture.While largelyacceptingthattheCultureIndustrydoesfunctionasAdornodescribes,the surrealistsseetheveryprocessofmassificationasopeningupnewavenuesfor explorationthatallowforrevoltasmuchwithin‘popular’aswithin‘high’culture. Revoltwasnot,forthesurrealists,aprivilegedstate,butaqualityofbeing.Forthis reasonpopularrevoltandfervourcouldnotbecontainedbythemassification ofculture. Inthisrespect,thesurrealists’approachtomediamayappear,ifonewishesto placeitinthecontextofoneofthemostfamousdisputesoftwentieth-century theory,closertoBenjaminthantoAdorno.Itisnotcertain,however,thatthisis thecase,sinceforthesurrealiststhe‘popularculture’theycelebratedwasonly tangentiallylinkedtotechnologicaldevelopment;itsrealisationlaynotcentrally inthoseprocesses,butintheirinterstices.Theexpressionofpopularculture theyvalorisedisaby-productoftheCultureIndustry,somethingitparadoxically –althoughatthesametimedialectically–throwsupinitswillforcontroland power.Itisthisverywillofdominationasitgalvanisesopposition,ifonlyat an unconscious level, that allows the deeper aspirations of the human spirit tobecomemanifest.Thisunderstandingofpopularcultureasareturnofthe repressedexplainstheinterestthesurrealistshadinwhatwereconventionally regardedasbadfilms.Theydidnot,however,likefilmsbecausetheywerebad, andtheyhadnothingincommonwithconnoisseursofthebadlymadefilm. Thesurrealistsalwaystookfilmseriously,andevenwhenpraisingtechnically badlymadefilmstheydidsotobringattentiontothewaysinwhichcontent couldoftentriumphoverform.Theyneverhadthecondescendingattitudeof thosewhopraisefilmsasbeing‘sobadtheyaregood’,orwhoextolthe‘camp’ or‘kitsch’qualitiesofthisorthatfilm.AsKyroumakesclear,theyrecognised thatproductiondifficultiescouldoftengiverisetoaninvoluntarypoetry,that thematerialcouldimposeitselfthroughtheinterventionofchance.Thiswas notsimplyapeculiarityoffilmproduction.Thesurrealistsrecognisedthesame possibilitiesintheirownwork,aswhenMarcelDuchamp’sLarge Glasswas ‘completed’bybeingaccidentallysmashedintheprocessoftransportation.It wasforthisreasonthatKyrouurged:‘learntogoandseethe“worst”films;they areoftensublime’(1985:276).
SurrealismandPopularCulture
19
Therelationbetweensurrealismandpopularculturehasbeenlittlestudied,but wedohavearecentlypublishedbookbyRobinWalzwhichclaimstobeastudy ofit.Althoughenthusiasticallywritten,itisunfortunatelynotveryenlightening, atleastwhenitcomestoitsanalysisofsurrealism.Whatiscuriousisthatthe authorappearstohavenogreatinteresteitherinsurrealismorpopularculture assuch;atleastthebookisonlytangentiallyconcernedwitheither. ItstartspromisinglywhenWalzarguesthatthesurrealists‘drewinspiration from currents of psychological anxiety and social rebellion that ran through certainexpressionsofmassculture’(2000:3).Unfortunately,however,henever follows through this insight, and his phraseology already seems inadequate, reflectingacertainattitudethatundermineshisanalysisthroughoutthebook. Bysayingthatthesurrealistsmerely‘drewinspiration’fromthesecurrents,he impliesthattheydidnotsharethispsychologicalanxietyandsocialrebellion, butsimplyusedittodeveloptheirownideologicalposition.Thisseemstoreflect thefactthattheauthor,despitehimself,isloathtoadmitpopularcultureunless itis‘legitimated’bywhatheseesasahigherauthority,inthiscaseasrepresented bythesurrealists.Itwouldsurelybemoreaccuratetosaythatthesurrealists recognisedtheirownpsychologicalanxietyandsocialrebellionwithinpopular culture. Throughoutthebookonehastheimpressionthattheauthorisusingsurrealism as a pretext to explore topics that have a personal interest for him, without havinganyrealunderstandingofsurrealismitself.Moreseriousthantheselective andtendentiousfocusisWalz’sconclusion,whichineffectdismissesfurther consideration,assertingthatthesurrealistslostinterestinpopularcultureafter 1930.ThisclaimisnodoubtintendedtoserveasacoverforthefactthatWalz’s workdealsadequatelywiththesurrealists’interestinpopularcultureneither beforenorafter1930. Itwasinfilm(largelyignoredbyWalz),perhapsmorethaninanyothercultural form(althoughtheearlycomicstripmightrunitclose),thatthesurrealist‘affinity’ withpopularcultureismostclearlyapparent.Wehavealreadyconsideredthe argumentsthatthecinemaexperiencewasessentially‘surrealist’.Itusedtobe a commonplace to say that the beginnings of film were marked by a double movementthatactedinconcert–oropposition–todefinethecontrarypulls towhichfilmmakersweresubject.IfLumièreopenedthecinemawithamove towardsrealism,Mélièsmadeacounter-movetointroducethefantasticandprovidecinemawithcontradictorytemptations.Thisover-schematiccharacterisationwasneververysatisfactoryandtodayseemswoefullynaïve.Nevertheless, itisthecasethatthesurrealistinterestincinemareallybeginswithMéliès,and intheir‘advice’of1951,thesurrealistsspecificallysetMélièsagainstLumière (Hammond,2000:51).Evenso,KyrourecognisedthatLumièrestill‘understood thatthecinemaissomethingother.In1895heprojectedDemolitionofaWall upsidedown,thusgivingtheimpressionthatthewallwasreconstitutingitselfon itsown,thankstoareversaloftime’(1985:19).Inchapter5,wewillproblematise whetheritisultimatelypossibletoopposeMélièstoLumièrewhenwelookat
20
SurrealismandCinema
surrealistusesofdocumentary.Forthemoment,however,letusconsiderthe significanceofMélièsastheinitiatorofacinemaofthemarvellous. Méliès was important to a surrealist understanding of cinema less for his subjectmatterthanforhisattitude.Emergingfromtheburlesquetraditionof popular entertainment, he represented not so much the‘fantastic’ aspect of filmasitscontinuitywithpopularculture.HisoppositiontoLumière–ifone wishestoviewitassuch–liesnotinanoppositionbetweenrealismandthe fantasticbutinonebetweenaviewoffilmasareplicationoftheworldthat servesscientificclassificationofit(whichwasLumière’sstartingpoint)andone thatseesfilmashavingitsownrealityfoundedinamaterialityofformserving itsownpurposes(whichiswhereMélièswascomingfrom).Thismayrepresent a certain opposition between positivism and magic: for Lumière the camera wasessentiallyarecordinginstrument;forMéliès,itwasamagicapparatusfor playingwiththemarvellous.Ratherthanassumingoneortheothersideofthese differentconceptionsofcinema,weoughttoseesurrealismascollapsingsuch distinctions. ThequalitythesurrealistsneverthelessespeciallyvaluedinMélièswasthe marvellous.Themarvellousissomethingtobesought–‘themarvellousisalways beautiful,anythingmarvellousisbeautiful,infactonlythemarvellousisbeautiful’ (Breton,1988:319)–butitisnotastate;itiscertainlynotsomethingoutsideof oropposedtoreality.Norisitaprivilegedrealmofmarvels.Ifanything,itisa methodologicalprinciple,oratoolbywhichrealitycanbejudged.Itisinthis thatitisopposedtorealism,but,beingsuch,doesnotimplythatitstandsfora transcendenceofrealism.Thisissomethingcriticshavealwaysfounddifficult tofollowinsurrealism:themarvellousisasmuchopposedtothefantastic,or anykindoffantasy,asitistorealism.Kyrouemphasisesthatthecharacteristicof themarvellous,‘insteadofreducingmantothelevelofakneelingdomesticated animal,liftshimup,makeshimawareofthepowerofrevoltandputshimin touchwiththetreasuresherefusedtoseesurroundinghim’(Kyrou,1985:64; translatedinHammond,2000:159). Thedistinctionbetweenthefantasticandthemarvellous,althoughattimes tenuousanddifficulttograsp,isimportanttoanunderstandingofsurrealism. Thefantasticmaybedefinedasthatwhichacceptstheconventionsofrealism whilebringingthemintoquestionorgoingbeyondthem,sothatweareunsure ofthegroundofrealityonwhichwearestanding.Incontrast,themarvellous refusestherealistdemandforverisimilitude,andreconciles–orholdsintension – the contradiction between real and imaginary, making it propitious to the determiningofthesupremepointthatwassurrealism’saim.Thisdoesnotmean thatthereisaclearlineofdemarcationbetweenthefantasticandthemarvellous, anymorethanthereisaclearlineofdemarcationbetweenthemarvellousanda realistrepresentation.ItistoAdorno,infact,thatwecanlookforafineillustration of this distinction.Arguing against the conventional interpretation of Kafka’s work,heinsistsuponthefactthathis
SurrealismandPopularCulture
21
textsaredesignednottosustainaconstantdistancebetweenthemselvesand theirvictimbutrathertoagitatehisfeelingstoapointwherehefeelsthatthe narrativewillshoottowardshimlikealocomotiveinathree-dimensionalfilm. Suchaggressiveproximityunderminesthereader’shabitofidentifyinghimself withthefiguresinthenovel.Itisbyreasonofthisprinciplethatsurrealism canrightfullyclaimhim...fateservesnottodeterbuttoentice(1981:246). Herewehavea–purelysurrealist–explicationofthemarvellous:itisprecisely thisqualityofenticement,linkedtofate,whichrevealstheworkingofobjective chanceandprovidesthethreadofthemarvellousthatMélièsintroducesintothe technicalmiracleofcinema.AsKyrouwrites: Mélièsdidn’tbelieveinthesolidityofasolidbody,inthehumidityofwaters,in sadnessorinboredom,intheimmobilityofthespirit,inrationallogic...from anavalancheofgratuitousacts,anintense,salutarypoetryisbornandasin themostbeautifulpaintingsofthedouanierRousseauaninfinitetenderness, a love of the human blossoms in the midst of stylised plants and ghostly apparitions.EveryoneishappyinthefilmsofMéliès...(1985:68). As we can discern from Kyrou’s comments, what the surrealists particularly admiredinthefilmsofMélièswasacommunicativequality:hebringsusinto contact with different worlds. Méliès was less a filmmaker than a conjurer andillusionistwhousedthemovingpicturetoextendtheshowmanshipand inventivenessofhismagicalstageperformances,inwhichrespecthehadalready extensivelyusedthemagiclanternshow,whichhedescribedas‘visualsorcery’. Inthewayhewasabletoplaywithappearanceandreality,showingtherelative ratherthanabsolutenatureoftimeandspace,Mélièsopenedupthepossibilities ofcinemaandsetthestageforitslaterdevelopments. InMélièswecanseetheintimationsofasurrealistwayofthinkingabout cinema, but they are as yet only intimations. He reveals its roots in popular entertainmentandleadsthewayforcinematobecomeamediumofpopular communication.TheintimationscontainedinMéliès’sfilmshadtowaitfortheir fullrealisation,however,inthefilmsofLouisFeuillade.Nowherecanoneseethe unconsciousworkingthroughofpopularreceptivitytosubversionbetterthanin thefilmsFeuillademadeatthetimeoftheFirstWorldWar. Inhisfilms,Feuilladeestablishedmanyoftheconventionsthatinstigatethe genresoffilmthatmostinterestedthesurrealists:crimeandhumourwerehis staples,withananticipationofthehorrorfilmthrowninforgoodmeasure. Louis Feuillade is an unlikely surrealist hero. A politically conservative Catholicroyalist,hebecameaforceinFrenchcinemaaround1908,whenappointedheadofproductionatGaumont.Incrediblyprolific,Feuilladeisthought bysomeestimatestohavemadearound700filmsbetween1906and1925,as wellaswritingmanyscreenplaysforotherdirectors.Mostwereshortone-reelers, butsomewereverylong(eachofhisserialsranbetweenfiveandsevenhours).
22
SurrealismandCinema
In1916alone,hemadeonewholeserial( Judex,fivehoursinlength)aswell as completing LesVampires and making sixteen shorter films (whose length variedbetweenfifteenminutesandonehour).Atthetimehehadaconsiderablereputationasadirectorofcomedies,andhisinfluenceonAmericanand burlesquecinemawasnotnegligible.Today,however,hiscomedieshavelargely beenforgotten(althoughonecanseeinhisserialsthathewasamasterofcomic timing)andhisreputationliesinfiveserials:Fantômas(1913–14);LesVampires (1915–16); Judex(1916);TihMinh(1918);andBarrabas(1919).Inmanyways, wemightseeFeuilladeasthecompleatsurrealistdirectoravantlalettre,evenif suchanideawouldnodoubthaveappalledhim.Thisdesignationcallsforsome elaboration. In Feuillade’s five serials, anti-social crime is celebrated in ways that have rarelyifeverbeenseensinceinfilm.Ifwemay,incontemporaryfilm,especially sinceTheGodfather(1971),havebecomeusedtoseeingcriminalsjustified,if notglorified,Feuilladeshowsussomethingquitedifferent.Hedoesnotglorify criminalsbuttheactofcrimeitselfasamotiveless,joyous,exuberantaction performedagainstsociety,anysociety,andhavingitsownjustificationassuch. Feuillade’sfilmsmightbetakenuptoillustrateMandeville’sFableoftheBeesas interpretedbyMarxinCritiqueofPoliticalEconomy: Thecriminalproducesanimpressionnowmoral,nowtragic,andrenders a‘service’ by arousing the moral and aesthetic sentiments of the public. He produces not only text-books on criminal justice, not only law books andthusthelegislators,butalsoart,literature,novels,andeventhetragic drama,asOedipusandRichardIII,aswellasMullner’sSchuldandSchiller’s Räubertestify.Thecriminalinterruptsthemonotonyanddaytodaysecurity ofbourgeoislife.Thusheprotectsitfromstagnationandbringsforththat restlesstension,thatimmobilityofthespirit,withoutwhichthestimulusof competitionwoulditselfbecomeblunted...(quotedinGreen,1989:36). ThisambivalenceisoneofthekeystotheworldfilmedbyFeuilladeinthese serials.Fantômasistheprototypeofalloftheanti-socialcriminalstobefound inFeuillade’sfilms.ThefirstofFeuillade’sserials(althoughunliketheothersitis notstrictlyaserial,butaseriesoflinkedfilms),itwasadaptedfromthepopular novelswrittenbyPierreSouvestreandMarcelAlainfrom1911,inspiredwithout muchdoubtbytheactivitiesoftheBonnotGang,ananarchistgroupwhichhad terrorisedFrancebetween1909and1911. FantômasistheperfectrepresentativeofthecontradictionthatMarxsaw thefigureofthecriminalembodying.Thesurrealistsfoundinhimapersonage sufficiently rich in associations to act as an emblem for the total revolt they advocated,aswellasrepresentingtherevengeoftherepressedwithincapitalist society.Fantômas,intheireyes,wasboththelogicaloutcomeofthecapitalist attitude (his only motive seems to be to make money by whatever means necessary,especiallythemostnefarious)anditsnegation(Fantômasseemsto
SurrealismandPopularCulture
23
wantmoneyinordertodissipateorwasteit,nottoaccumulateit).Herepresents thesleepingevilresidinginoursubconscious,likelytocometothesurfaceand strikeatanytime.Ifheistheembodimentofevil,itisadisinterestedevil,an evilthatsurgesupasanecessaryresponsetotheself-interestedevilsunderlying capitalistsociety. Fantômasliesattheheartofanycrimethatiscommitted.Hisattacksonsociety aredevastatingbecausetheycomefromwithinandtheyareall-encompassing: no one is exempt from being his victim, but at the same time anyone may become–wittinglyorunwittingly,ithardlymatters–hisaccomplice.Infact,the distinctionbetweenvictimandaccomplicesometimesvanishesaltogether:what Fantômasreallystealsispeople’ssouls(thoughwithoutbeingintheservice oftheDevil–aswithmoney,hisconcernistodissipatesouls,notmakethem subjecttohim).Hisisasecretexistence:heiseverywhereandnowhereallat once,anendlesslymutablepersonageabletoblendinwithhisenvironmentand tochoosehischaractertocorrespondtoit.Atwarwithsociety,Fantômasismore aspirit,existingwhereversocietyhasaweakpoint,thanaman.Heinducesfear notbecauseofwhathedoes,butsimplybecauseheexists.Fantômasfiguresonly inthefirstofFeuillade’sfilmsbuthischaracterprovidesthetemplatefromwhich hedevelopedtheshadowybeingswhopopulatehislaterfilms,mostmemorably thefemaleoutlawIrmaVep,incarnatedbythesurrealists’heroine,Musidora. The surrealists liked Feuillade precisely because he was able to address a popularaudiencewithoutbeingpatronisingbutalsowithoutbeingtrivial.They hadinfactgrownupwithhisfilms.Hisworkingmethods,too,werewhatthe surrealists approved: working quickly, being unafraid to improvise and being largely unconcerned with logic in his storylines were all qualities that the surrealistssawasbeingakintoautomaticwriting,whichmayalsopartlyexplain whythefilmscouldhavecontainedasubversivemessageunbeknownsttothe filmmaker. Even more significant, Feuillade’s films are redolent with a sense of the marvellous,muchmoresothaninMéliès.Theyevokeaworldinwhichfantastical eventssurgeforthinthemosteverydaysituations.Filmedonlocation,oftenin Parislocalesthesurrealistsknewwell,thefilmsassumeadreamatmospherethat isuniquelymaterialandmatteroffact. Thisespeciallyemphasisesthestrangenessofsomeoftheimagery,whichattainsapoeticdeliriumthathasrarelybeen equalledinthecinema. Feuilladewasadirectorwhohadapowerfulsenseofthetangibilityofthe physical world: one does not so much watch his films as enter them. In this world,thecharactersseemtobeengagingindreamlikeconspiraciesthatare withoutmotivation(oriftheyhaveamotivation,itisonethatgoesbeyondtheir own consciousness), which suggests the workings of some landscape that is bothofthisworldbutatthesametimeelsewhere:anythingmayhappenatany time.Fuilladecreatesamoodofuncertaintyinwhichcharactersandsituations arestrangelymutable.Nothingisstable:onethingmayassumeanotheraspect withoutnotice.Anditissocompellingthatwe,asspectators,alwaysfeelpartof
24
SurrealismandCinema
thismystery.Feuilladeneverallowsustheluxuryofeitherdistanceorfamiliarity. Ourfascinationcomesfromthefactthatweareatoncewithintheframeofthe pictureandoutsideofit. WearefacedwiththeenigmaofFeuillade’swork:howdowereconcilethe factthatthesefilmsweremadebyamanwhoapparentlyharbouredconservative,nottosayreactionary,sentiments?Feuilladethoughtofhimselfasapopular film maker. He was simply, as Hollywood producers later liked to claim, ‘givingthepublicwhattheywanted’.Heseemstohavebeenassuspiciousof ‘intellectuals’asanyofthelaterHollywoodmoguls.Washe,then,devoidofany moralconsciousnesswhenmakinghisfilms,butsimplywentwiththeflowof whatevertheboxofficedemanded?Evenifthiswereso,itwouldbegquestions astowhysuchfilmsweresomuchindemandduringtheperiodsurroundingthe FirstWorldWar. There is a sense, however, in which we might recognise that Feuillade’s reactionarysentimentsconvergedwithapublicmooddisillusionedwiththe modernity that had underwritten the First World War, and that, far from there beingacontradictionbetweenwhatappearstousasanalmostanarchistsensibilityinmanyofthefilmsandFeuillade’spoliticalviews,thetwomaynothave beensofarapart.InJudex,thefilmhemadetosatisfythosewhohadcondemned theapparentanarchismofLesVampires,theunderlyingsentimentsappearto bethesameasinthefilmthatwascriticisedbytheauthorities.Whilethehero, unlikeFantômasortheapacheganginLesVampires,appearstobeupholding naturaljustice,itisajusticethatiscontrarytobourgeoislaw.Kyrouwasdoubtless righttoinsistthat‘theeternalcensorsdidnotunderstandthatforFeuillade,good andevilwerenotcontradictory,thatthesenotionsdidnotevenexistinhisfilms andthatFantômasandFeuilladebelongedtothegreatfamilyofliberty’(1985: 56).ThuswecansaythatifFeuilladewasa‘reactionary’,itwasinthebestsense oftheword,sinceitimbuedhisworkwitharefusalofthegiven.Atamanifest levelheandthesurrealistswouldhardlyhaveseeneyetoeyehadtheydiscussed theirrespectivepolitics;belowthesurface,however,thereisapointatwhich theirattitudes,especiallytowardsthemodernworld,conjoinedandflowedinto oneanother. To argue this is not to deny that, for the most part, the motivations of Feuillade’s films are unconscious and come from his method of working. In thisrespect,hewasdoubtlessnotsodifferentfromhiscontemporaries,buthe appearstohavegraspedthematerialprocessofmakingfilmmoreeffectivelythan anyotherdirectorofhistime.Ofcourse,filmwasalreadyanindustry,perhaps morestronglysothanitbecamelater.Directorsdidnotthinkofthemselvesas artists,Feuilladeleastofall:theywereartisansmakingaproduct.Yetthisindustry didnotyethavethecynicismthatcametodominateitwiththedevelopmentof Hollywood.Producersdidnotsomuchtrytoformormanipulatepublictasteas tomergewithit. Oneshouldalsonotunderestimatetheeffectofthetechnicallimitsofearly filmmaking.Thelimitationsofearlycinemawerenotsimplyrestrictions;they
SurrealismandPopularCulture
25
alsoimposedadisciplinewhichwouldbelostasthetechniqueoffilmbecame moresophisticated.Thiswasespeciallysoinrespectoftherelationshipbetween filmmakerandaudience.Earlycinemawaspopularbecauseitwasessentially acollaborationbetweenthefilmmakerandaudience.Forthefilmtowork,the directorhadtotaketheaudienceintohisconfidence.Thispactbetweenfilm makerandaudiencewasfundamentallyrupturedbytherevolutioninediting techniques that D.W. Griffith effected with The Birth of a Nation, made as Feuillade was filming LesVampires.As Griffith established the principles of modernfilmlanguageasbeingbaseduponfastcuttingandthemovementof thecamera,sohewasgivingtodirectorsapoweroverthefilmwhichmeant theycouldleadtheaudienceintothefilm,givingorwithholdinginformationas theysawfit.Theroomopenfortheviewertoenterintothefilmontermsother thanthoseestablishedbythedirectorwasdiminished;insteadofarelationship betweenfilmmakerandaudience,theaudiencewereencouragedtofostera senseofidentificationwiththecharactersonthescreen,asthoughtheywere realcharacters(thebasisofthe‘suspensionofdisbelief’catechismwhichrealism insistsweneedinordertoappreciatefilms). Feuillade’scharacters,whichrelyonanextensionoftheimagination,could havenoplaceinsuchaworld.Furthermore,afterGriffith,filmmakingbecamea matterofeditingandmontage,somethingalientoFeuillade’swayofmakingfilms, andwhichimmediatelymadethemseemdated.However,itmightbearguedthat Griffith’s cinema did not represent an advance over the way Feuillade made films,butratherestablisheddifferentprinciples.Itdidnotsomuchrepresenta stepforwardintheprocessoffilmmakingasprioritisecertaintechniqueswhile disqualifyingothers.Inthissense,itmightratherbeseenaseffectingaparadigm shift, in the Kuhnian sense. For what is amazing when looking at Feuillade’s filmstodayishowfreshtheyare.Indeed,onceonehasgotusedtothedifferent conventionsbeingused,Feuillade’sfilmsholdtheattentionmoreeasilythan mostfilmsmadenow(itisdifficulttoimagineanymoderndirectorbeingcapable ofmakingaseven-hourfilmthatisasenjoyabletowatchasLesVampires).Early cinemainfactappearstoofferadifferentmodelofhowafilmshouldbemade, onethatwasabandonedafterGriffith.WhatisimportantinFeuillade’sfilmsisnot editingbutstaging.Eachimageisconceivedintermsofitscomposition,sothat dramaiscreatednotthroughthejuxtapositionofimagesbutthroughmovement withintheimage.Thisisalliedwithacarefuluseoflocationtoheightenthe action.Theeffectistoleavetheviewerlesssubjecttomanipulationandfreer toimaginethefilminmultipleways,whichseemstoresultinthecompulsive qualitythatFeuillade’sfilmshave.Onlyaveryfewmoderndirectorsareableto constructtheimagewithanythingliketheskillFeuilladebroughttothetask. EquallyimportantfromasurrealistpointofviewwasthefactthatFeuillade’sway ofmakingfilmsshowedhowresponsivecinemapotentiallywastothesortof spontaneouscreationthesurrealistssoughtthroughtechniquesofautomatism (anautomatism,too,thatwascentredincollectiveratherthanindividualactivity).
26
SurrealismandCinema
Surrealistdisillusionwithcinemaliesinthefactthatthepossibilitiesopenedup byFeuillade’sfilmswerealmostimmediatelycloseddownagain. Feuillade’sfilmsthuspointtoadirectioninwhichfilmmakingmighthave developedbutdidn’t.InFeuilladeonemightsaythatapopular‘surrealist’cinema was born and died before surrealism as such came into existence. Even for directors like Buñuel and Resnais, who were greatly influenced by Feuillade, changesinproductionstandardsmeantthatanyreturntohiswayofmaking films was impossible.The ultimate consequence was that films were divided intotwocategories,latertheorisedbyThirdCinemaadvocatesasaFirstCinema characterisedbythehighproductionvaluesoftheHollywood‘factory’andan‘art’ cinemadivorcedfromamassaudience,adistinctionreinforcedateverylevelof theproductionanddistributionnetwork.Thisdidnotoccurallatonceofcourse, andeventodayispossibletobridgethegapbetweenthem,butonecannever escapetheparadigmthathadbeenestablished,asthosefilmmakerswhosought tocreateaThirdCinemadiscovered:oneeithercapitulatestothemorremains marginalized.A genuinely‘popular’ cinema, one which makes direct contact withtheaudienceinthewaythatwasnaturalinearlycinema,isimpossible: everythingismediatedinonewayoranotherbythedemandsandprocessesof thefilmindustry. Although we have today become accustomed to taking popular culture seriously,thesurrealists’understandingofpopularculturepre-datesandisofa quitedifferentnaturefromthiscurrentinterest.Theywerenotinterestedinthe mechanicsofpopularcultureforsociologicalreasonsbutinthewaysinwhich revoltcametobeinscribedwithinit.Whatwethinkofas‘popularculture’now inanyeventdoubtlessbearsnorelationwiththatwhichexistedacenturyago. Theatomisationoftoday’sworld–itsmediatednature–makestheveryconcept ofagenuinely‘popular’cultureunlikely,ifnotimpossible.Itwouldnolonger,I suspect,beappropriatetospeakofsurrealism’s‘popular’accomplicesbecauseit isnotpossibletoevadethemediatingcontrolsofthemassmarket.Adornomay havebeenempiricallymistakeninhisdiscussionofthemasscultureofhistime, buthewasalarminglyprescientaboutthemassificationprocessthatconstituted itandwhichnowseemsirresistible.Incinemahistory,thisdidnothappenallat once,andGriffithwasnotasimplevillain.Theinnovationsheintroducedhad positiveaswellasnegativeaspects.Asurrealistunderstandingofthehistoryof cinema,however,alertsustothefactthatthetypeofcinemathatGriffithmade possible served as the first stepping stone (having a similar significance for cinematoBrunelleschi’sdiscoveryofperspectiveforarthistory)ontoapaththat cinemabecameideologicallyobligedtotake(becauseitservedtherequirement ofthecapitalistsystemthatunderwrotethewayfilmscouldbeproducedand distributed).Asinevitableasthisdevelopmentmaynowseem,weshallseein chapter4howitoccurredonlyoveraverylongperiodoftime,andthateven inHollywoodfilmshaveoftenbeennotablefortheextentoftheirresistanceto incorporationintothisprocess.
CHAPTER2
LuisBuñuelandtheSnaresofDesire
Formanypeople,includingmostofthesurrealistswhohavewrittenoncinema, LuisBuñuelisthesurrealistfilmmaker.ForOctavioPaz,Buñuel‘showsusthata manwithhishandstiedcan,bysimplyshuttinghiseyes,maketheworldjump. Thosefilmsaresomethingmorethanafierceattackonso-calledreality;theyare therevelationofanotherrealitywhichcontemporarycivilizationhashumiliated’ (1986:52).ForsurrealistfilmcriticsAdoKyrouandRobertBenayoun,likewise, Buñuelcoulddonowrong.Indrawinguphisidealsurrealistprogrammeoffilms, AlainJoubertincludedaBuñuelfilmineverycategory,whichheexplainsas indicating‘howmuchthestrongpointsofsurrealismprofoundlyimpregnated themindofthisfreeman,throughouthislifeasafilmmakerandapoet’(1999: 2).AndréBretonandBenjaminPéretalsoemphasisedthecontinuityofsurrealist themesinhiswork,Bretonspeakingof‘Buñuel’sspiritwhich,likeitornot,isa constituentpartofsurrealism’(1993:164),whilePéretobserved‘aremarkable continuity,becauseBuñuel’sfixedideainallofhisfilmsisthedenunciationof a world of ignorance and poverty’ (1992: 278). Despite his‘resignation’ from theSurrealistGroupin1932,Buñuellaterassertedhisfundamentalsurrealist credentials,andthecaseforhimtoberegardedasthesurrealistfilmmakerwould seemtobeopenandshut. If the surrealists themselves seem largely agreed that Buñuel is the quintessentialsurrealistfilmmaker,sotoodocritics,afewdissentingorsceptical voices notwithstanding.The main point of contention has been whether his wholebodyofworkshouldbeconsideredwithinthecontextofsurrealism,or onlyhisfirsttwoorthreefilms.Ifthelatteristhecase,thenwhatrelationexists betweenhisearlysurrealismandtheconcernsofhislaterfilms? CertainlythroughoutBuñuel’sfilmsthereisadiscerniblethematiccontinuity thatessentiallyseemsinharmonywithasurrealistworldview.Buñuelisalso probablyuniqueasafilmdirectorinthefactthat,moreorless,asRobertBenayoun remarked, each of his films went beyond the previous one, in the sense that eachnewfilm,withoutdemonstratingany‘advance’,deepenedandmademore incisivethecentralthemesoftheothers(1974:23).Mostcriticswouldprobably agreewiththis.Thequestionisthereforeraisedastowhetherthisunfoldingis somethingthatcanbesaidtohavetranspiredthroughsurrealismorwhether surrealismwassimplysomethingthatnourishedBuñuel’sevolutionasanartist. Diditevenoccurdespitesurrealism?
28
SurrealismandCinema
In researching Buñuel’s involvement in the murky world of French and Spanishcommunisminthethirties,forinstance,PaulHammond(1999,2004) hasintroducedanoteofcautionaboutBuñuel’scommitmenttosurrealism.He locatesacertaincynicisminBuñuel’sattitudeandarguesthathis‘resignation’ fromtheSurrealistGroupin1932wasmoresignificantthanithasbeengenerally regarded. Thequestionofauthorshipisofsomesignificanceherebecause,morethan most major directors, Buñuel always relied upon collaborators to realise his vision.Weknow,ofcourse,thatUnChienandalouwasasmuchDalí’sworkas itwasBuñuel’s.PetrKrál(1981b)hasalsoclearlyshownhowDalí’sinfluence remainedpervasiveinL’Âged’or,evenifhewasnotdirectlyinvolvedinthefilm making.PaulHammond(1997)hasgonefurther,arguingthatthelatterfilmwas essentiallyacollaborationoftheSurrealistGroup,nodoubtmadecoherentby Buñuel,butintheensembleofwhichhewasbutonevoiceamongmany.There equally seems little doubt about the collaborative nature ofLas Hurdes, the thirdofBuñuel’searlyfilms,inwhichPierreUnik’scontributionwasprobablyas importantasBuñuel’sown. InsofarasUnChienandalouwasarealisationofDalí’sandBuñuel’sideas (althoughonefeelsthatPierreBatcheff’scontributionmustalsohavebeenof somesignificance),wecanseeinitthegenesisofBuñuel’sownapproachonly indistinctly.AsbothDalíandBuñuelmadeclear,UnChienandalourepresented amiraculousmeetingofminds.Althoughitisquitepossibletoextractfromit elementsthatbelongtooneortheother,itseemsvaintodososincethepower ofthefilmcomespreciselyfromtheconvergenceoftwosensibilities.Andifwe canseeimagesandideasthatrecurlaterintheworkofoneortheotherofthem, thismaynotmarktheirowncontributiontothefilm,butrepresentafascination triggered by what the other man had suggested: a contagion of possibilities was clearly at work here. Furthermore, Un Chien andalou is probably the mostover-analysedfilmincinemahistoryandoneisreluctanttoaddstillmore criticalexegesistoit.Infact,inordertoseeitwithfresheyes,itisprobablymore necessarytoremovesomeofthecriticalgrimethathasadheredtoit.PetrKrál remindsusthatitsconventions(aswellasthoseofL’Âged’or)arelargelydrawn fromHollywoodburlesquecomedy(1981b:47).Moreextreme,moreself-aware andconsciousofabroaderculturalcontextthoughtheymayhavebeen,one hastoagreewithKrálthatbothofBuñuelandDalí’sfilmsrevealacontinuity ofintentionwithKeaton,Chaplin,HarryLangdon,andsoon,intheirplayswith narrativelogicandlackofrespectforsocialcodesandcorrectbehaviour.Like silentcomedies,too,thefilmsareheldtogethernotbytheediting(asimpressive asitmaybe)butbytiming:UnChienandalouisprobablythemostwell-paced filminthehistoryofcinema.Itisimportanttorememberthattheseconventions wouldhavebeenfarmorefamiliartoacontemporaryaudiencethantheyareto ustoday,andourunfamiliaritytodaywiththemmaymaskfromustheessential playfulnessofthetwofilms.AsKrálemphasises,theytaketheirpowernotfrom
LuisBuñuelandtheSnaresofDesire
29
symbolsbut,againlikeburlesquecomedy,fromgestures,whichoftenassumean insolentform. Apassportintosurrealismratherthanasurrealistworkinitself,UnChien andaloubecamepartofsurrealistmythology.Asiswellknown,however,the surrealists–andBuñuelhimself–wereambivalentaboutthereceptionaccorded tothefilm,seenaspartoftheavant-gardetheydespised;a‘passionatecallto murder’hadbeendomesticated. The remarkable convergence of two minds that Un Chien andalou representedwascarriedoverintoL’Âge d’orbutextendedtorevealacollective accomplishment.HereIseenoreasontodissentfromHammond’sviewthat L’Âged’orhastobeseenasacollectiveeffortoftheSurrealistGroup,inwhich Buñuel’svoiceisprobablydominant,butnotdetermining.Buñuelassertedas muchhimself.SpeakingofL’Âged’orhesaid,inconversationwithMaxAub:‘My ideasareclearlyvisible.Notmine,theideasoftheSurrealistGroupareclearly visible’(quotedinHammond,1997:42). Whiletherecanbenodoubtthat L’Âge d’or isthekeyfilmofsurrealism, itdoesnotfollowthatitprovidesamodelbywhichtheworkinfilmofother surrealistscanbejudged.Onthecontrary,infact:L’Âged’orwastheresultofa uniquesetofcircumstancesunlikelyevertohavebeenrepeated.Thefortunate configurationthatmadethefilmpossiblewasthatayoungambitiousfilmmaker appearedinsurrealismatatimewhenawealthysponsorassociatedwiththe surrealists,theVicomtedeNoailles,wishedtosupportfilmasavanityproject. TheroleofMarieLauredeNoailleswascrucialforactingasamediatorbetween herhusbandandthesurrealists.Buñuel’sfirstthreefilmsweretheresultofsuch objectivechance:UnChienandalouhavingbeenfinancedbyhismother,Las Hurdesbyananarchistfriendwhohappenedtowinthelottery.Few,ifany,film makershavestartedwithsuchgenerousandindulgentproducers.None,Iwould venture,haveeverusedtheirpatrons’generosityinsodevastatingaway. ThiswasespeciallysignificantinrespectofL’Âged’or.Thegeneroustermsof itssponsorshipnotonlyofferedBuñueltheopportunitytomakeanambitious filmonhisownterms;theyalsoallowedtheSurrealistGroup,forthefirstandonly time,tomakeacollectivecontributiontothemakingofafilm.PaulHammond (1997)assertsthatMaxErnst,GastonModot,JacquesPrévertandJeanAurenche (PrévertandAurenchewouldinfactlaterbecometwoofthemostimportant writersinFrenchcinema)allhadahandinthescript,whichprobablywasalso passedaroundthemembersoftheSurrealistGroupforcommentandamendment. Itisthisthatmakesitnotonlythemostsurrealistfilmbutalsothemostsurrealist worktoutcourt:thefactthatitwentbeyondindividualauthorshiptoexpressa collectivevision.Althoughallfilmsarecollaborativeandalthough,likethevast majority,theoverallshapemustbecreditedtoitsdirector,L’Âged’orisprobably alsouniqueinfilminthatthecollaborationtookplaceatthethematicratherthan organisationallevel;itwasnot,thatis,amatterofpeoplesharingideasinorderto makeaneffectivefilm,butoftheirusingthefilmmediumtoexploretheirideas incommon.
30
SurrealismandCinema
WecangleantheextenttowhichL’Âged’orwasasurrealistprojectfromthe manifestothesurrealistswrotetoaccompanythefilm’sfirstscreening.Thisis notadocumentwrittenasacommentorcommentary.Itdoesnotappeartobe areactiontothefilm,butsomethingcoterminouswithit;itisaprogrammatic extensionofthethemesthefilmtreated. Thistext,writtenbyBreton,Crevel,Éluard,AragonandThirion,bearswitness todebatestakingplaceintheSurrealistGroupatthetime.Thisisnottosaythat thefilmissimplyanapplicationofsurrealistprinciplestothecinema.Farfrom it:thefascinationofthefilmcomesfromtheextenttowhichsurrealistconcerns weretransfiguredontofilm,viatheintermediaryofBuñuel,ofcourse,butstillin awaythatemergedfromthecollaborativeeffortofthesurrealistsasagroup. Despiteitsprestige,L’Âged’orisadifficultfilmtoanalyse,preciselyperhaps because of the number of different voices it contains.This marks it as very different from its predecessor.Un Chien andalou is a critic’s delight, since itleavesitselfwideopentointerpretation; L’Âge d’or,incontrast,isopaque, makingcriticalinterpretationextremelydifficult.Indeed,italmostseemstohave beendesignedtosettrapsforcritics,trapsintowhichmanyofthosewhohave writtenaboutthefilmhavefallen.WhereUnChienandaloudirectlyassaultsthe spectator,butdoessoinsuchawayastoflatterthespectator’smasochism,L’Âge d’orisasmoulderingpitofsulphur,theapproachtowhichisdangerousand hastobenegotiatedwithcaution.ItcannotbedeniedthatL’Âged’orisafilm ofuncompromisingrevoltthatilluminatescentralsurrealistattitudestowards societyandhumanrelationships.Beyondthis,wecansaythatwhatthefilmis notispreciselywhatmanycriticshavetakenforgrantedasitsstartingpoint: anassaultonbourgeoishypocrisy.Ifbourgeoishypocrisyisrepresentedinthe film,thisistangentialto,oraminoraspectof,itscentraltheme,whichLinda Williams,inanexemplaryanalysis,hasidentifiedasnothinglessthanthefounding anddissolutionofcivilisation.Herstatementthat‘L’Âge d’orisaquestioning ofsocietyandoftheillusoryunityofthesocialbody,oncemorethroughthe disruptiveforceoferoticdesire’(1981:131)isasconciseasummationofthe film’scentralthemeasitispossibletogive.Beyondthis,criticalexegesisrunsthe riskofdistortion.Itisafilmofinfiniterichnessandallofthethemesofthefilm willbeexploredfurtherbyBuñuelinhislaterwork.InfactonecouldseeL’Âge d’orastheembryonicformofallofhisfilms.Itmightevenbesaidthattheyare expositionsofit,totheextentthatonemightwonderifBuñuelwasn’thimself disturbedbythefilmandspenttherestofhiscareerseekingtoexplicateits implications. InthisrespectitisdifficultentirelytoacceptPetrKrál’s(1981b)assertion thatthereisnoessentialdifferencebetweenthetwoearlyfilms,thatL’Âged’or issimplyacontinuationofUnChienandalou.Králisundoubtedlyrighttoinsist onthefactthatthethematicoftheearlierfilmwascarriedoverintoL’Âged’or, andthatthetwofilmsareequallybrilliant.However,itissurelythecasethatthey provideacounterpointtooneanotherratherbeingthantwohalvesofasingle
LuisBuñuelandtheSnaresofDesire
31
assignment.LindaWilliams(1981)sees Un Chien andalouas‘psychological’, whileL’Âge d’oris‘anthropological’,whichisauseful,ifprovisional,starting point.ButL’Âged’orisstillathematicallyricherandmoredisturbingfilmthan UnChienandalou. The prestige of L’Âge d’or has tended to be taken for granted.This has its dangers, and we need to be wary of the fact that, even as we assert it as the surrealist film, we may be recuperating it. In so far as it makes visible a surrealistcollectivevision,itseemstoprovideuswithavectorbywhichtojudge surrealismasapractice.Indoingso,however,itsetsupasnare.Thefactthatits prestigeiseffectivelyguaranteedbythescandalitcreatedanditssubsequent notorietytendstoimbueitwithamyth-likestatusandsoeclipsesthesurrealists’ othereffortsinfilm.Furthermore,itsveryvisibilitynowalsomakesitsubject toprocessesofrecuperation,insofarasitoffersapretextbywhichsurrealism maybe‘explained’.Yetsurrealismwasneverconcernedtoscalesomeladderof achievement,asAmericansmaystrivetowritethe‘GreatAmericanNovel’.Onthe contrary,forsurrealism‘perfectionislaziness’,asBretonandÉluardemphasised intheirNotesonPoetry. L’Âged’orwasmadeatakeymomentinsurrealisthistory.Theperiodofthe surrealists’ most direct political involvement, which caused wide dissention withinthegroupandprovidedthebackdroptothe‘crisis’of1929,itwasalso thetimethattheymostintenselyconfrontedquestionsofpersonalmoralityand exploredtheintricatewebsofsexualityandlove(indicatedbythe‘Recherches surlasexualité’andthe‘Enquêtesurl’amour’whichappearedinthefinalissueof LaRévolutionsurréalistethatsameyear).L’Âged’orhastobeseenagainstthe backgroundoftheseexplorations. Thefilmhasoftenbeenseenasalovestoryfoundedinrage(althoughLinda Williams[1981]remindsusthatthelovestoryisonlypresentintwoofthefilm’s fivedistinctsections).Anditisinthisragethatitpresentsuswiththeexemplary surrealisttext.Astheaccompanyingsurrealistmanifestohasit,thefilmbrings usthe‘giftofviolence’:theleadcharactersstruggletoovercometheobstacles placedinthewayoftherealisationoftheirlove.Yet,atthesametime,asPetrKrál pointsout,‘thefilmislessaboutloveanddesireasabouttheirfrustrationandthe obstaclestheyencounter’(1981b:47).Andthisfrustrationisnotsimplysocial; itisalsocontainedwithintheloversthemselves.‘Love’,indeed,isevenrevealed throughseparation,ifoneacceptsthepropositionofthesurrealists’manifesto: ‘oneoftheculminatingpointsofthisfilm’spurityseemstouscrystallisedby theimageoftheheroineinherroom,whenthepowerofthemindsucceedsin sublimatingaparticularlybaroquesituationintoapoeticelementofthepurest nobilityandsolitariness’(inHammond,2000:200). Thisstatementalertsustothefactthatthesecharactersdonotrepresentthe exemplarysurrealistcouple:asfebrileastheirloveis,itisalsoasifdetachedfrom them.Passionatelydrawntooneanother,toanextentthatcausesthemtotearat therestraintssocietyplacesonlove,theyarestillonlyabletorelatebeyondone
32
SurrealismandCinema
another.Weseethismostclearlyinthescenewhentheyappeartoreachsome orgasmicclimaxinthegarden.OccurringunderthesignofThanatosasitdoes, thesceneisstillmoredisturbinginthat,farfromconjoiningthelovers,itseems toemphasisetheirdistancefromoneanother.Král,forinstance,pointsouthow, whenweseethewomantransformedintoanoldlady,themanremainsasheis; thisisthusnotarepresentationofheragedself(andthusasignthattheirlovehas transcendedtemporallimits)butsignalsthefactthatshehasbeentransformed intotheman’smother.Thetragedyforthemanandthewomanisthat,asmuchas theytearattheimmediaterestraintsofsociety,itistheirownoedipalsubjugation theyarereallyfighting,whichtheyappearunableeventobegintoconfront. Thecouplearethusnotsimplysuffusedwiththepoweroflove;theyarealso victimsofit.Weshouldhereremember,too,thattheyremainboundbytheirclass background.Evenastheirloveinducestheirrevolt,themoresoftheirclassremain entrenchedwithinthem.Themanis,afterall,apolitician,andhisbehaviourmay attimesevenbringtomindthearroganceweseefrequentlyinpoliticianswho thinktheyareabovethelaw(asaclass,wemightreflect,fewpeoplehaveless respectforthelawthanpoliticians).Hisattitudemayevenremindusofnumerous politicianswhosecareershavebeendestroyedthroughtheirinabilitytocontrol theirsexualappetites.Infact,whilehisbehaviourmayprovokeanimmediately scandalousreaction,thisissoonforgottenandintheendislargelytolerateditin muchthesamewayastheliesandindiscretionsofpoliticianstodayscandalise uswhilegenerallybeingindulged.InL’Âged’ortheman,havingbeenarrested,is releasedpurelyonthebasisofhispoliticalauthority,and,althoughheisreproved forslappingthehostessattheparty,thepolicearenotcalledandheisnoteven actuallythrownout,merely‘disowned’bypolitesociety,totheextentthatwhen hesurreptitiouslyreturnstothesalon,theinitiallydisapprovinglookshereceives almostimmediatelyturntoindifference. Wewillreturntolookingreaterdetailatthethemesof L’Âge d’orinthe context of Buñuel’s later films. For now it is enough to signal its thematic complexityandhowdifficultitistoimpelittodivulgeitsmeaning.Manyof theimplicationsofthefilmwereevenconcealedfromthesurrealists(including Buñuel)themselves,somethingwhich,farfrombeingaweakness,istheindicationofthefilm’sauthenticity:ituniquelygaveexpressiontoacollectivesurrealist unconscious.Itmayevenbethecasethatthebroadnessofitscanvasandthefact thatitistheexpressionofmultiplevoices,whichmayattimesbeinconflictwith oneanother,makeanydefinitiveinterpretationofthefilmimpossible.Itisthis thatseemstomarkitsfundamentaldifferencefromUnChienandalou,since heretheconvergenceofvoicesplaysbeyondaharmonyofapproachtowardsa dissonanceofaffect. Yet,ifwearerightinseeingL’Âged’orasauniquelycollectiveeffort,how dowesituateBuñuelthefilmmakerinrelationtoitand–byextension–to surrealism? In strict terms, the film represents Buñuel’s only substantial contribution tosurrealism.Asidefromafewlargelyinconsequentialwritings,heproduced
LuisBuñuelandtheSnaresofDesire
33
nothingelseduringtheperiodinwhichhewasdirectlyassociatedwiththe surrealists.WemightquestiontheextenttowhichBuñuelsawevenL’Âged’oras morethanasteppingstoneinhiscareerasafilmmaker.Whenthescandalofthe filmbroke,hewasnotinParisbutinHollywoodandseemstohavebeenmore embarrassedthanthrilledbythecommotionithadgenerated.Infactheappears to have shown greater solidarity with the plight of his sponsor, theVicomte deNoailles,thanwiththesurrealists’effortsinsupportofthefilm. Ironically, givenhislatterdisavowalofthefilm,itwasactuallyDalíwhowasmostactive indefendingitatthetime.Eveninhisautobiography,Buñueltellsusvirtually nothingaboutthefilmitself,confininghimselftorecountingdetailsaboutits filming.Infactheclaimsthathehasneverseenthefilmagainand‘Iamincapable todayofsayingwhatIthinkaboutit’(1982:141).Acuriousreticence,giventhe resonancethefilmhad,intermsbothofBuñuel’scareer,andofthehistoryof surrealism. Inanyevent,theideasBuñuelwasconsideringforfutureproductionswere notcontinuationsoftheincendiarycinemaL’Âged’orrepresentedbutattempts tointegratehisownvisionwithinacommercialframework.Theywere,infact, projectsmuchlikethesortoffilmshewaslatertomakeinMexico:TheDuchessof AlbaandGoyaandhis(orratherPierreUnik’s)adaptationofWutheringHeights (whichheactuallydidlatermake,althoughusingadifferentscript).Itappears thatBuñuelre-workedL’Âge d’orintoamoreacceptableform.Completedin 1934asIntheIcyWatersofEgotisticalCalculation,thisnewversionapparently pleased theVicomte de Noailles, but it was still banned by the censors and virtuallynooneelseeversawit.Itisdifficulttoseehowanyre-workingofthefilm couldhavebeenanythingbutabetrayalbut,sinceitnolongerexists,wecannot knowthisforcertain.However,thatBuñuelwaspreparedeventoconsiderreeditingthefilmtendstoindicatethathedidnotregarditassacrosanct(although itshouldbesaidthatBuñuelhimselfclaimedtohavedonenomorethanchange thetitleinafutileattempttoeludethecensors[seeColinaandPerez-Turrent, 1981:14]). ThismightcauseustoquestiontheextentofBuñuel’scommitmenttosurrealism,evenatthetimehewasactivelyinvolvedwithit.PaulHammond(1999, 2004),atleast,hascastdoubtonit.Despitehislateravowaloffundamental,if nottotal,adherencetosurrealistprinciples,HammondarguesthatBuñuelhad inrealityabandonedsurrealismby1932forStalinismforthesameopportunist reasonsashisfriendAragonandonlysubsequentlyre-madehimselfasasurrealist, dissemblingtheextentofhisbreakwithsurrealisminordertolegitimatehislater career. Some of Hammond’s evidence is circumstantial and his conclusions are debatable,buthedoesshowthatBuñuelwaslessthanfrankabouttheextent of his involvement with communism, arguing that he remained sympathetic to Stalinism even into the sixties. In this respect, Hammond finds Buñuel’s ‘resignation letter’ from surrealism, sent to Breton on 6 May 1932,‘epochal’. PersonallyIdon’tfinditso.Itseemsonthecontrarytobeanhonestexposition
34
SurrealismandCinema
ofadilemma.Buñuelrecognisesanincompatibilitybetweenmembershipofthe CommunistPartyandparticipationinsurrealistactivities. Thereisnodissemblinghere,noattempttoplaybothendsagainstthemiddle,asAragonandlater Éluardtriedtodo.Defininghispriorities,Buñueldecidedthatcommunismwas moreimportanttohimthansurrealism.Yet,heseemsunequivocalthatthisdoes notmeanarejectionofsurrealism: Myseparationfromyouractivitydoesnotimplythecompleteabandonment ofALLyourconceptions,butonlythosethatTODAYareopposedtotheacceptanceofsurrealismbythePC,andwhich,Iemphasise,areofaformaland passingnature.Forinstance,inthematterofpoetics,therecanbenoquestion ofmyhavinganyotherconceptionsthanyoursevenasitisimpossiblefor metodaytomaintaina‘closed’conceptionofpoetrystandingabovetheclass struggle(Thirard,2000:64). Theevidencewecurrentlyhaveisinsufficienttodeterminetheextenttowhich Buñuelretainedacommitmenttosurrealismduringthethirtiesandforties.For myself,Idonotseehimasamanofstrongcommitments,butratherassomeone who allowed himself to be carried along by the currents that seemed most immediatelypresenttohim.Whateverthecase,however,whenhiscareerasa filmmakerresumedinthefiftiesitisclearthathehadretainedempathywith surrealistideas,ashisimportantessayof1953,‘Cinema,InstrumentofPoetry’, reveals(inBuñuel,1995:136–41;alsoinHammond,2000:117–21).WhatBuñuel alwaysseemstohaveemphasisedwhenspeakingofhisrelationtosurrealism was its moral sensibility and its communal sense. In his autobiography, for instance,hereassertsthat:‘ForthefirsttimeinmylifeI’dcomeintocontactwith acoherentmoralsystemthathadnoflaws.Itwasanaggressivemoralitybasedon thecompleterejectionofallexistingvalues’(1982:107).1 Whateverdoubtswemayhaveabouthiscommitment,inthisrespectthere wascertainlysomethingelementalaboutBuñuel’sinvolvementwithsurrealism. ThosethreeyearsBuñuelspentintheSurrealistGroupappeartohavebeen determiningforhim,providinghimwithaframeworkwithinwhichhecould thinkthroughissuesthatwereofconcerntohimandrealisehimselfasafilm maker.Itshouldthereforenotbeamatterofevaluatingwhetherornotthisor thatfilmprovidesevidenceofBuñuel’ssurrealism,butofbeingawareofhowthe contagiousatmospherewhichsurrealismgenerated(whichproblematisesany clearassigningofindividualauthorship)underliesandprovidesuswithagreater understandingofthefilms.Buñuel’scareerwasaprocessofmaturation,andwe oughtarguablytoseetheearlyfilmsnotasstatementsofsurrealistintentmade byBuñuelasayoungmantowhichheremained(ordidnotremain)true,but ratherasapreludetoafilmcareerwhichengaged,ofteninaproblematicway, withideasasheexperiencedthematthetimeofhisactiveinvolvementinthe SurrealistGroup.RatherthanBuñuel’scontributiontosurrealismbeingconfined tohisfirsttwoorthreefilms,itisonlywhenhefindshisownvoice,inthefilms
LuisBuñuelandtheSnaresofDesire
35
fromthefifties,startingwithLos Olvidados,thatBuñuelreallyengageswith surrealism.InL’Âged’or,Ithink,whatweseeisBuñuelarticulatingideasthat werecollectivelypresentwithintheenvironmentofsurrealism. FromthisperspectiveL’Âged’orisinterestinginbeingbothlikeandunlike Buñuel’slaterwork.Hedrewupontheideascontainedinitinwaysthatsuggest thathewasasmuchinspiredbythefilmastheinspirerofit. InconsideringBuñuel’scontribution,PaulHammondcomestoasomewhat perplexing conclusion:‘Surrealism’s sinuous sublations over half a century frequentlygotthebestoutofthosewhoweredrawntothemovement,butit alsoconsumedthem,drovethemaway,andwhattheysubsequentlyachieved was an extramural“sort of” surrealism adulterated by alien influences’ (2004: 24).PresumablyHammondseesBuñuel’slaterfilmsaspartofthisersatz‘sortof’ surrealism.Butwhatdoesthismean?Cansurrealismreallybeisolatedinthisway fromwhatsurroundsit?Isthereapuresurrealismandthenvariousdegreesofits adulteration?Howisonetomakesuchadistinction? Buñuel’sfilmsdonotrepresentanunproblematicsurrealistcontinuity.Ifthis continuityneverthelessdoesexist,itunfoldsinawaythatisoftenproblematic. Farfromthisbeingaweakness,however,itmaybeastrength.Ratherthanbeing a‘surrealismadulteratedbyalieninfluences’,itreflectsthewaysurrealismwasexpandedthroughanencounterwith‘external’elements.Inthisrespect,whether Buñuel’sdilemmainthethirtiesconcerninghiscommitmenttosurrealismor tocommunismrepresentedagenuinecrisisofconsciousnessoropportunism seemstomelessimportantthanthewayinwhichthedilemmaitselfcontinues tobepresentinBuñuel’slaterwork,givenexpressioninmultiplewayswhen dealingwiththerelation between order and freedomandthereconciling of desirewiththeneedtofunctionwithinsociety.Oneofthecentralconcernsof Buñuel’swork,infact,iswiththeestablishmentofauthority:howitfunctions notsimplytomaintainitselfthroughsociety,butalsohowitreplicatesitself within the individual and collective psyche. Buñuel was certainly not an anarchist.Everythinginhisworksuggeststhatheconsideredtheproblemsof humansocietytoliewithinthehumanpsycheandnottobeanaccretionthat has accrued to it through the repressiveness of the institutions imposed by society.Hisrevolutionarysympathieswerealwaystemperedbyhisdistrustofthe perversitiesofhumannature.IfhewasnotaStalinist,hewascertainlyconcerned toexaminethehumanproblematicthathadgivenrisetoStalinismandallowed ittoflourish.AsBuñueloncesaid,inaphrasewhichoffersakeytohisthinking: ‘Ilikeallpeople;Idon’tlikethesocietythatcertainofthemhavecreated!’(quote byKyrou,1985:247).Theyhavecreatedit,however;itisnotsomethingimposed fromabove.Thisis,Ibelieve,astartingpointforconsiderationofhiswork:he isasking,throughouthiswork,howbasicallydecentpeoplecancreatesucha perversesociety.Howdoesthissquarewithhissurrealism? Buñuel’s involvement with the Surrealist Group coincided with the most turbulentperiodofitshistory.Heenteredthegroupjustasthecrisisof1929was
36
SurrealismandCinema
breakingandleftitattheculminationoftheAragonaffairwhichhadconvulsed thegroupduringtheprevioustwoyears.Althoughhefoundasenseoffellowship, healsoexperiencedthetensionsattheheartofeventheclosestoffriendships whichcaneasilyerupttotearthemapart.Thiswasalsothetimeofthesurrealists’ intenseinterestinHegel’sphilosophy.Allofthesethingsappeartohavemade theirmarkonBuñuel’sfilms.Wecannot,Ithink,appreciatehisworkfullywithout taking its Hegelian element in it into account, especially in terms of how he understands human relationships.This is most immediately apparent in The ExterminatingAngel,whichisessentiallyameditationonHegel’sdialecticof masterandslave. ThegueststrappedinthemansioninTheExterminatingAngelbelongtoa worldinwhichthey,likeHegel’smasters,retainmastery,butfromwhoseliving sourcestheyaredetachedandwhoaretherebymadelistless.Lefttothemselves, theservantshavingabandonedthemtotheirfate,theirlackofspiritualresources iscruellyexposed.Alltheyretainarerulesofetiquettethatdefinetheirposition insocietybutwhichdominatethemtosuchanextentthattheyhaveneither thewillnorthespontaneitytorespondtoasituationthatisoutoftheordinary. Theirlivesaredeterminedbyruleswhichestrangethemfromtheirhumanneeds. Insteadoflivingastheywouldlike,theyareconstrainedtoperformmeaningless ritualswhichtheyimposeuponthemselvesinordertomaintaintheirprivileged statusintheirowneyes.Theiracquaintancesareestablishednotonthebasis offriendshipbutthroughtheneedtobeseenintherightcompany;inmodern parlance,theyneedto‘network’.Theyarethereforerespectfulwhennecessary, gossipy when they get the chance, but always within a framework imposed uponthembythesocialcircletheycultivate.Atthesametimetheyareoblivious toallthatisgoingonaroundthemandincapableofmakingdeepfriendships: everythingexistsforthematasuperficiallevel. Bypassivelyacceptingthecomfortoftheirsocialstatusassomethingnatural, theguestsarecaughtwithinatrapoftheirownmaking.InTheExterminating Angel,evenastheirsituationdeteriorates,becomingmoreextremeasthefood runsout,theirritationoftheguestswithoneanothercomestothesurfacebut remainsconstrainedastheytrytomaintainproperbehaviourratherthanthink throughthereasonsfortheirconfinement.Inhibitedbytheirsocialupbringing, theirinabilitytoadaptleavestheminthralltoasituationthatthreatenstospiral outofcontrol.Theyhavebecomeensnaredbysomeinvisiblepresence,butitis onethatemanatesfromthemselves,perhapsfromtheirownproximitytoone another:itisasthoughtheyhavekidnappedthemselves(or,moreprecisely,have shipwreckedthemselves;Buñuel’sinitialinspirationwasapparentlyGéricault’s paintingTheRaftoftheMedusa)inthemidstofplenty.Itisbecausetheyare victimsofthemselvesthatnoonecanhelpthem;theyhaveplacedthemselves outsidesocietysothatneitherlawnorreligioncancometotheiraid:justasthose insidecannotleave,sothoseoutsideareunabletoenterthehouse. ThethemeoftheshipwreckiscentraltoBuñuel’sworkassomethingpeople imposeuponthemselvesintheirinabilitytocommunicateeffectivelywithothers.
LuisBuñuelandtheSnaresofDesire
37
ThecharactersinTheExterminatingAngel,likethoseinTheDiscreetCharmof theBourgeoisie,areultimatelyasaloneasSimonontopofhispillarorRobinson onhisisland. As a kind of companion piece to The ExterminatingAngel,The Discreet CharmoftheBourgeoisiewasseenbymanycriticsasasignofBuñuelmellowing inoldageandrevealinghimashavingbecometolerantofbourgeoismores.Dig justalittlebelowthesurface,however,andwefindsomethingaltogethermore disturbing,asugar-coatedpilllacedwithpoison.WhereinTheExterminating Angel, the company were trapped by their own lack of imagination, in The DiscreetCharmtheyarecondemnedtoaformofeternalreturninwhich,as RobertBenayounsaid,theyareunder‘acurseworthyoftheirridiculoussmallmindedness:theynevermanagetositdownaroundatabletogetherwithout somethingannoyinghappeningtodiscomfort,irritateorabusethem’(1973:20). The communal meal represents, we know, a primal form of collective consecration.InTheExterminatingAngeltheguestsdoatleasthavetheirmeal beforesubmittingtopanic.InTheDiscreetCharmtheirinabilitytoeattogether signifiesanevengreaterlackofsocialcohesion.LikethecharactersintheBritish horrorfilmDeadofNight(1945),afilmwhichmust,ifonlysub-consciously,have inspiredBuñuel,weareinaworldofeternalreturnwhereeachpersonisliving theother’snightmare.WemightevenseethemasanexampleofwhatGiorgio Agamben(1998)calls‘barelife’:alivingformthatfunctionswithoutknowing whyitfunctions.Benayounputsthisinstarkterms:‘Perhapstheyaredeadlike theirclass,embalmedandre-animatedforatimelessdinnerdate’.Adeaththatis notadeathbuta‘twilightstate,pleasantandcomfortable’(1973:21). The real barb in The Discreet Charm is the way Buñuel lulls us into an acceptance of death as a state of existence (Benayoun points out that there areseventeencorpsesinthefilm).The‘discreetcharm’ofthebourgeoisielies notinanycritiquethefilmmayofferofthecharactersinthefilmbutinour identificationwiththem:theirhypocrisiesareours,asaretheir‘deaths’. We know of course that eating is a feature of many of Buñuel’s films and thesharingoffoodisoftenimbuedwithmeaning.Themostfamous‘meal’in Buñuel’sfilms–thesceneinThePhantomofLibertywhenthecompanyexcrete together,buteatalone–isnotsomuchareversalofsocialnormsasafailureof socialcongress,acollectivereturn,onemightthink,totheanalstage.ThisreflectsapersistentthemethroughoutBuñuel’swork:aninability(onthepartof thebourgeoisieinparticular,butthisextendstoallpartsofcapitalistsociety)to consecrateanything. ThereisonequestionthatalmostallofBuñuel’scharactersseemunabletoask themselves,whichis:wherearewegoing?LiketheprotagonistsinTheDiscreet Charmtheyareallembarkedonanendless,emptyroutetonowherefoundedin acapitalistattitude.Despitetheclaimsitmakes,capitalismisunabletoadvance; itonlyaccumulatesonethingoranother.Butasitaddsmoreandmoretoevery sphereoflife,itdoesnothingtoaddresstheproblemsofhumanexistenceandso leaveslifeinaprofoundlyunsatisfactorystate.Wordslike‘progress’and‘freedom’
38
SurrealismandCinema
areusedtocamouflagethislack,whichiscoveredoverbyemptypromisesofa goodlifeofcomfortandeasesuchasthatlivedbythesixprotagonistsofThe DiscreetCharm.Completely‘free’asmastersintheHegeliansense,ableevento floutthelaw,inrealitytheyareasabandonedtothemselves,unablegenuinely toexperienceanything.Theonlycheckontheirbehaviourcomesnotfromthe lawbutfromtheirconstantfearofretribution,somethingwhichnevertheless conditionstheireveryaction. Thethemeofanabandonedfreedomistakenfurtherin The Phantom of Liberty, a profound meditation on the elusiveness of freedom, which can be graspedonly,asthetitlealertsus,in‘phantom’form.Giventheextenttowhichthe rhetoricof‘freedom’hasbeenabusedinrecentpoliticaldiscourse,thisperhaps hasevengreaterresonancenowthanitdidintheseventies.The‘phantom’is announcedbytheopeningscenesofthefilmsetagainstthebackdropofthe revolutionary wars in Spain, in which the‘freedom’ the French claim to be bringingtoSpaincanonlybeimposedwiththegun,towhichtheSpanishprefer theirownconstraints.‘Longlivechains’,thecryoftheSpanishloyalistsatthe time,wouldbeechoedacenturylaterby‘LongLiveDeath’,thebannerunder whichFrancowoulddefinehisrevoltandrallyhistroopsagainsttheRepublican government.Thedenialoffreedom–oratleasttheambivalenceofitsclaims –containedinthesecatchphrasesisathemepresentthroughoutBuñuel’swork. Forthesurrealists,thegreatguarantoroffreedomislove,alovenevertheless ladenwithtrip-wires.In1929,Buñuel’sresponsetothequestion‘Doyoubelieve inthevictoryofadmirableloveoversordidlife,orofsordidlifeoveradmirable love?’wasanemphatic,‘Idon’tknow’(LaRévolutionsurréaliste,issue12:71). ThisresponseisexploredinBuñuel’sfilms.Loveservesasadisruptiveforce,but hisloversrarelyachieveconsummation;whentheydo(inUnChienandalouand WutheringHeights),itisonlyindeath.Buñuel’sversionofWutheringHeightsis interestingforthefactthatBuñuelignorestheamourfoudetailedintheearly partofEmilyBrontë’snoveltoconcentrateonthesectioninwhichshedenies herloveforHeathcliff.InBuñuel’sfilmitisonlywhenCatalinaisdyingthatshe admits(orperhapsevenrecognises)herloveforAlejandro,andonlyinthescene uponwhichthefilmends,whenAlejandrodesecratesCatalina’stombtofind deathatthehandsofRicardo(whomheperceivesinavisiontobeCatalina),are theyfinallyunited.Thisending,withitsechoesofthefinalsceneofUnChien andalou,isasambivalentasitissublime,thefilmicequivalentofthe‘Idon’t know’withwhichBuñuelansweredthesurrealistenquiryaboutthetriumphof love.Thesetwoexamplesaside,loveisdecidedlyelusivethroughoutBuñuel’s films.EvenifitmaybegivenpowerfulexpressioninL’Âged’or,itisalovethat,as alreadynoted,overwhelmsratherthanallowstheloverstorealisethemselves. LindaWilliams(1981:133)emphasisestheextentofthelovers’‘impotence’in L’Âged’or,evenassherecognisesthatinthesceneinthegardentheloversdo seemfinallytoconsummatetheirlove,atleastinsofarastheybringthemselves physicallytoapointofecstasy.Buteventhisecstasyisdisconnected:thereislittle
LuisBuñuelandtheSnaresofDesire
39
suggestionofaunityofsensations.Theirloveisratherexperiencedtangentially tooneanother.Theymaycometogetherindesirebut,asLindaWilliamsinsightfullyargues,therealisationoftheirpassionachievesonlyanarcissisticsatisfaction. Thewoman’sretreatintothearmsoftheorchestraconductorthusseemstobe lessarejectionoflovethanrecognitionoftheincapacityofthemantosatisfy herdesire.Theimpotencehereislessaphysicaldisabilitythananinabilityto riseabovesocietalauthority,whichisinscribedwithintheloversthemselves. WilliamsishererighttoquestionKyrou’scontentionthat‘theloversarerevealed tothemselvesthroughloveanddesperatelydefendthislovebytheirindifference, scornandhateofsociety’(1985:213).Itissurelyoneofthethemesofthefilm thatsocietydoesdestroylove,oratleastmakesitimpossible.Forallofitsfever, theloveofthemanandwomanisshallowandtheyareeasilydistractedfromit. Theirrevoltissurrealistonlyinitsviolence:febrile,itissoondissipated,leaving animpotentragewhichcanbesatisfiedonlythroughunmotivatedviolence.Thus thewomanreturnstothesecurityofthefather’sauthority,asrepresentedbythe orchestraconductor,whiletheman,afflicted,itseems,bythesameheadacheas thefatherfigure,givesventtohisfrustrationinascenethatevenKyrouadmits isextremelytroublingasitconveysustothemurderoussettingatthecastleof Sellinywhichendsthefilm. Itis,Ithink,virtuallyimpossibleto‘read’thisending.Thisisprobablywhere thecollaborativeaspectofthefilmismoststronglyinevidence.Itis,however, preciselyinitsover-determinationthatthisendingcontainsitsscorpion’ssting. Ratherthantryingto‘explain’thisscene,Ithinkweneedtotakeitasastarting pointforconsideringthenatureofdesireastheredthreadthatrunsthrough Buñuel’sworkasawhole,whereitistreatedwithanalmostanthropological precision.ForBuñuel,itseems,itwasathreadthatwasattachedtoacaskof dynamite.Fewifanyofhischaracterssucceedindetachingthiscordfromits deadlyaccessory;themosttheycandoistopreventitfromcombusting.Almost allofBuñuel’scharactersarecondemnedtosolitude.Theymayexperiencethe fermentofmadlove,butit–andthisiswhereBuñuelprobablydiffersfrommost othersurrealists–nevertakesthemoutoftheirsolitarystate,evenmomentarily. Thosecharacterswhohaveasenseofpurposeorself-certainty(Nazarin,Viridiana, Simon)arerevealedasdeludedpreciselybecausetheyhavedenieddesireand thepossibilityoflove,buttheir‘liberation’doesnotpromisethemabetterlifeas such;itmerelyenablesthemtoliveinsociety. InBuñuel–andhereagainweseeaHegelianelement–recognitionofhuman societyiselementaltohumanbecoming.Innocenceexists,butitisperverse, sinceitinvolvesadenialofdesireandtheneedforothers,andthereforeneedsto beovercome.Butsocietyitselfisequallyperverse,sothatNazarininaccepting thepineappleofferedbythewomanattheendofthefilm,Viridianawhenshe entersthecardgame,andSimoninhisbeatnikhang-outeachundergoabemused transformation which initiates them into society, but it remains an initiation withoutcomfort.ThisisareversalofChristianoriginalsin.ItfollowsfromBreton’s
40
SurrealismandCinema
assertionthat‘therehasneverbeenaforbiddenfruit:onlytemptationisdivine’. Divineitmaybe,butforBuñueltemptationdoesnotofferanysolutions. TheculminationofBuñuel’scareer,andthefilminwhichhemostprofoundly addressed the problematic of solitude and desire, is That Obscure Object of Desire.IfBuñuel’slastfilmisanalmostperfectsummationofhiswork,bringing thethemesthatconcernedhimfullcircle(Iseenoreasontodissentfromthe oft-madepointthatthefinalimageofthefilmactsasadialecticalcounterpoint totheopeningimageofUnChienandalou),itisalsothefilmthatelucidateshis attitudetowardsloveandtheinevitabilityofhumansolitude,againstwhichitis atonceaprotestandaverification. OneofthestrangestmomentsinthefilmoccurswhenConchitaandMathieu arediscussingtheirfuture,andshewantstoknowwhetherhewillstillloveher whensheisold.Giventhedifferenceintheirages,weknowthatthereisno likelihoodofMathieuevenbeingalivewhenConchitareachesoldage,yetthisis presentedasaperfectlyreasonabledemand.Thisbringsattentiontothefantastic natureoftheirrelationship:isConchitabeingironic,anironythatMathieu,inhis self-absorption,failstopickup?OrisitfurtherevidencethatConchitainfact doesnotexistbutissolelyaprojectionofMathieu’sdesire,adesirethatfunctions indisregardfortheobjectiveconditionsofhislife? In this story, which we only hear from Mathieu’s point of view, Conchita appearstobetheultimatetease,leadingonherpoorvictim,intentuponexploitinghimandhavingnointentionofsatisfyinghisdesireforher.Buñuel,however, barbshisdiscourse,sothatwhatweactuallyseeasthetaleunfoldsundercuts, whenitdoesn’tcontradict,theassumptionsmadebyMathieu’snarrative.Unlike the passengers on the train who have only Mathieu’s words to guide them, as an audience we are able to see that what Mathieu tells his listeners is at bestanoutrageouslyslantedviewofwhatactuallyhappened(especiallyviathe suggestionintheopeningscenethathemayhaverapedher),althoughweare stillexcludedfromConchita’sownperspective. Whatisapparentisthatreciprocity–centraltoHegel’sphenomenologyof human becoming – is absent from this relationship. Mathieu can respond to Conchitaonlyasprizeoracommodity,tobeboughtorwon,butshecannever beacceptedforwhatsheis,sothat,insteadofaprocessesofbecoming,whatwe witnessisessentiallyaplayofmirrorsinwhichanyresolutionisimpossible:the objectofdesiremustremainalwayselusivebecauseithasnotangibleexistence, evenifitisevenphysicallypresent.Themasterandslavedialecticisoncemore notfaraway:Mathieuisanabsolutemaster,havingthemeanstodowhateverhe wants,butwhathereallywantsisstilldeniedtohim;infact,hewantsitprecisely becauseitisdeniedtohim. Mathieu’s fixation is a desire based upon lack. It actually requires nonreciprocity(ifConchitasurrenderedtohim,itseemsapparentthathewould soontireofher).LindaWilliamssaysthat‘Theonethingthisstoryisnotisa realisticdepictionofamanandwomaninlove’(1981:200).Well,yesandno.The
LuisBuñuelandtheSnaresofDesire
41
questionhereisbeggedofwhat‘love’mightbe.Insofarasloveisanenergyforce thatpassesthroughpeopleratherthanbeing,asinitssentimentaldesignation,a simplemutualattraction,thenthefilmisindeedalovestory,albeitaphantomone inwhichnoresolutionispossible.Inthisrespect,wehavefurtherconfirmation –somethingthatisalmostaconstantinBuñuel’swork–thatamourfouisan impossibleforcewhich,ratherthanbringingtwopeopletogether,forcesthem toconfronttheiressentialsolitudewithoutallowingthemtoresolvethelackit entails.2Thislackisasmuchsocialasitissexual,andliesinthefactthatpeople aredividedwithinthemselvesaswellasfromoneanother.Mathieu,inasense,is amaninlovebutunabletolove.Orperhapsthatheneedstolove,butisnotable toseetheobjectoflove,whichremainsamirage.Conchitaisneitherherenor there;sheiseverywhereandnowhere. IfConchitaisonlyaphantomforMathieu,shehasarealexistenceforBuñuel andisfoundelsewhereinhisfilmsunderthenamesofSusana,Viridiana,Célestine, SéverineorTristana.Atleast,wemightsaythateachofthesecharactersfillsthe emptyspacethatsurroundsConchita.Noneofthesewomenattainfulfilmentin theirrelationships.Allofthemaretrappedbydifferentformsofmaleoppression, andeventhemostself-possessed,CélestineinDiaryofaChambermaid,failsin herattemptstochallengemaleauthority,endingupmarriedtoabigoted,retired captain.Takingintoaccounttheexperiencesofthesewomenasawhole,wecan appreciatethereasonsforConchita’selusiveness.Ofallofthem,onlyTristana gainsaglimpseofabetterlifeinherloveforHoracio,butBuñuelallowsusto seelittleoftheirlifetogetherandtheirrelationshipendsintragedy.Conchita, incontrast,recognisesthephantomnatureofloveandpreventsherselffrom becoming a victim of it by becoming herself a phantom.This enables her to withholdtherecognitionMathieudemandsofherwhiletakingadvantageof thepossibilitiesforexperiencehisneedofheropensup.Whensheplayswith thisneed,however,goingsofarastohumiliateMathieu,shehasofferedhima provisionalrecognitionwhichfatallybringsherintocomplicitywithhim(andso theybothdieintheexplosionthatclosesthefilmaswellasBuñuel’sfilmcareer). Thetragicsenseoflifethisimpliesisanimportant,andgenerallyunremarked upon,aspectofsurrealism(weshallencounteritagain,ifdifferentlyconfigured, intheworkofPrévert,BorowczykandŠvankmajer).Inhisfilms,Buñuelportrays atroublingworldofconflictanddisassociation,yetthereisnoevilinthisworld, orifthereisitlieswithinthetexturesofpeople’srelationswithoneanother ratherthaninheringinanythingoranyone.Hissurrealismisanthropological: he observes but he does not condemn. People are alone, and to surmount theirlonelinesstheysometimesdoterriblethings,tothemselvesaswellasto others.Theirspiteormaliceisalways,however,reactive:thereisnooriginating malevolence.Whatismosttroublingisthatthereseemstobenoremedyforthis condition.Buñueloffersnocomfortbut,morethanthis,hischaractersrarely ifeverexperienceanyresolutionoftheirconflicts.Beingatthemercyoftheir phantomsisafactofhumanexistence.
42
SurrealismandCinema
Inthisrespect,wemighttakeassymptomatictheregretfullookofRobinson CrusoeinBuñuel’s1954filmashetakesleaveofhisislandhomeforthelasttime. Althoughhefeelsimmensereliefatfinallybeingabletore-enterhumansociety, hislookconveysasenseoflossatleavinghislonelysanctuaryandrecognition thatthedesiredreturntosocietywillbeinsufficienttosatisfyhim. Buñuel’s‘communism’isthusnotpoliticalbutanthropological:itistiedtoa dialecticofsolitudeandthehumanneedforothers,intherecognitionthatthis dialecticisattheheartoftheexistentialproblemoflivinginsociety.Throughouthiswork,asmuchasauthoritymaybechallenged,Buñueldoesnotappear torecogniseanyalternativeit.Tothisextentandthefactthatheconsidered industrialisedcapitalismtobesuchaperverseformofsocialorganisationthatan alternativetoitneededtobefound,onemightgivecredencetoPaulHammond’s assertionofacertain‘Stalinism’inhisthought.Farfromseeingthisasasomething fordenunciation,orasevidenceofanabandonmentofsurrealism,however,it wouldsurelybemorefruitfultoseeitasanengagementwithafundamentally surrealist problematic: how to reconcile human freedom with the need to functionwithinsociety,howtoforgepersonalidentityinharmonywithothers, how,inaword,toengagewith‘love’(astherealisationofthesurrealistsupreme point)inasocietyinwhichloveisoutlawed. This returns us to the most troubling scene in L’Âge d’or: the transition betweenthehero’sfrustrationandthemurderouscrimesoftheBlangis/Christ figure.Clearlyweareintendedtocorrelatethetwoevents,althoughIdonot seehow,assomecriticshaveargued,Blangisissimplytheherolaterinhislife (Durgnat,forinstance,absurdlyaskswhethertheyoungmurderedgirlmaybe ‘LyaLyswhomheonceloved?’[1967:45]).Theintertitleexpresslyexcludesthis, sinceittellsusexplicitlythatthetwoeventsoftheherothrowingfeathersoutof thewindowandtheemergenceofthereprobatesfromthecastleoccur‘atthe exactmoment...butveryfaraway’. Indenyingtemporallogic,sincethereprobatesaredressedinclothesofan earlierage,thesceneconfirmsthecollapsingoftimeapparentelsewhereinthe film(again,themutabilityoftimeisathemeBuñuelwilloftenreturntoinhis laterwork),butitdoesnotentitleustodisregardwhatitmanifestlystates.We mustthereforeseethetwoeventsasindependentofoneanotherbutcorrelated. Theyarelinkedprincipallybyasenseoftransgressionofsocialnorms,butalso bythefactthatthecharactersarerepresentativesoftheclassthatmaintains thesenorms.Isnotwhatweseerevealedherethecontradictioninherentwithin socialorganisation?TheheroandheroineofL’Âged’or,likeSade’sreprobates, areultimatelytrappedwithintheirsocialclass.Aswehaveseen,loveovercomes them,impelstheirrebellion,butultimatelydoesnottransformthem:itmerely leavesthemunfulfilled. Buñuel’s work can be seen as an exploration of the tension raised by the contradictionbetweendesireandsocialorder.Hissurrealismliesinthewayin whichhisencounterwiththesurrealistsopenedhiseyestothisproblematicand
LuisBuñuelandtheSnaresofDesire
43
determinedhowhewouldconfrontitinhisfilms. Surrealismthusnourished hisentirecareer,butitisasurrealismthatwascontainedbythemomentofhis involvementwithit.ThereislittleindicationthatBuñueltookanyinterestin surrealistactivityafterhedepartedfromthegroup.Forthisreason,nodoubt, SwedishsurrealistMattiasForshagepositsthat Buñuel’slatemoviesshowatthesametimethetriumphandthelimitsof traditionalsurrealistcinema.Fundamentallybuiltupontheelementofsurprise, theyproceedthroughindustriousgagsandabsurdities(actuallyratherclose to popular‘misconceptions’ of surrealism); drawing on dreams, simplistic anti-bourgeois sentiments, more or less outdated anticlerical reflexes and murkybanaleroticism.Theyarebeautiful,marvellous,instigative,buttheyalso representanobviouscul-de-sac(personalcommunication,2004). Althoughtheexaminationofthebourgeoisieinthesefilmsseemstomefarfrom simplistic,theanti-clericalismisnotoutdatedandtheeroticismfarfrombanal, whatperhapsisoutdatedisthatbycentringthefilmsonthesethemesashe did,Buñuelshowedhimselftobeconstrainedbypersonalinterestsfoundedin theperiodofhisyouth.Havingbecomeaninternationallyrenownedauteur,he fellpreytotheluresofthe‘artcinema’circuit,creatingthiscul-de-sacForshage speaksof,notsomuchintermsofthefilmsthemselvesasinthefactthatthey havecometobesubsumed,inareifiedway,bysurrealism. Forshage’s comments alert us to the fact that Buñuel’s surrealism begins andendsintheearly1930s.Asrichasitwas,hissensibilitywassetintime,and Buñuel himself may have been commenting on this fact in the scene of The PhantomofLibertywhichappearstorelatenotsomuchtowhatBretoninvoked asthe‘simplestsurrealistact’astotheimpermeabilityofsocietytoit.Having randomlykilledseveralpeopleinthestreet,amanisbroughttotrialandfound guiltyandsentencedtodeath.Followingtheverdict,hishandcuffsareremoved, everyoneshakeshishandandhewalksintothestreetafreeman.The‘death’ societydealsoutforcommittingthisactisrecuperation:itcongratulatesthe perpetratorandincorporateshisactionsintothestructureofsociety.Thisscene mightevenbehisfinalcommentonthereceptionaccordedUnChienandalou, that‘impassionedcallformurder’whichthe‘imbeciliccrowd’foundbeautiful, butonethatimplicateshislaterfilmsaswell. InconsideringBuñuel’sfilmsinrelationtosurrealism,therefore,weshouldbe carefulnotidentifythemtoocasuallywithageneralsurrealistattitudeorasthe soleorprincipalexamplesof‘surrealist’filmmaking.Theybelongtoaspecific historicalmomentofsurrealismconstitutedbytheexperienceofBuñuel’sown life.Inordertobefullyappreciated,theyneedalsobeseenintermsofhowthey wentbeyondtheirimmediatecontexttoenterthe‘eternal’surrealismconstituted bywhatprecededthemandwhatcameafterthem.
This page intentionally left blank
CHAPTER3
JacquesPrévertandthePoetryoftheEventual
The significance of surrealism for cinema lies less in the fact that a handful offilmsweremadedirectlyunderitsrubricthaninthewayinwhichitoften imperceptiblyseepedintoabroaderfilmdiscourse.Theviewoftenpromulgated thatthesurrealists’attractiontocinemaafter1930wasprincipallythatofspectatorsdisillusionedwiththeactualpracticeofmakingfilmsappearstoapeculiarly myopiconeifonelooksatthehistoryofFrenchcinema.Theinvolvementof surrealistsinFrenchcinemahasbeenintense,atthelevelofbothproductionand criticism.Weneedonlyciteafewofthenamesofthoseparticipantsinsurrealism who made substantial contributions to the cinematic life of France: Jacques andPierrePrévert,JacquesViot,JacquesBrunius,JeanFerry,RolandandDenise Tual,GeorgesGoldfayn,MichelZimbacca,RobertBenayoun,AdoKyrou,Gérard Legrand.1ThislistdoesnotincludeJeanVigo,neveramemberoftheSurrealist Groupbutwhosefilmsarethoroughlyimbuedwithitssensibility.Thatmanyof thesenamesmaybeobscure(especiallytoanAnglo-Saxonaudience)shouldnot blindustotheirimportance.Ofthese,nonemadeagreatercontributionthan JacquesPrévert,thepremierscreenwriterinthehistoryofFrenchfilm. Bornin1900,JacquesPrévertparticipatedintheSurrealistGroupbetween 1925and1929.Hewasapoet,adramatist,acollagist,ascriptwriter,ormore accuratelyhewasnoneofthesethingsbutratherhewasabletogiveexpression tohislifethroughpoetry,drama,collageandfilm.Hispoemsareamongthemost popularofthetwentiethcentury,havingbeentransformedintosongandrendered bysingerslikeJulietteGréco,SergeReggianiandYvesMontand,andthefilmshe wrotearesomeofthemostmemorableofFrenchcinema.Itiswidelyassertedthat Prévert’scontributioniswhatgivesthemtheircharacteristicflavour,perhapsthe onlyinstanceinwhichawriter’sinvolvementinfilmsisconsideredtobemore significant than the director’s, especially in relation to the films he made with MarcelCarné.Prévertalsowroteforotherdirectors,amongthegreatestofthe era:Jean Renoir, Jean Grémillon, Christian-Jaque, André Cayatte, Jean Delannoy andJorisIvens,aswellasforhisbrother,Pierre.Aclearthematiccontinuityruns throughallofthesefilms,nomatterwhomtheywerewrittenfor,andthisisalso acontinuitythatismaintainedwithPrévert’sotheractivities.Aswithothersurrealists,itisnotpossibletoseparatehisdifferentmodesofexpressionfromone another.
46
SurrealismandCinema
Despitethis,hehasonlyintermittentlybeensubjecttocriticalconsiderationfor hiscontributiontofilm.Hiswritingforthecinemaisgenerallyseenasonefacet ofhisactivityasapoet,ifitisnotrelegatedtoasideline,somethinghedidfora living.ThemostsubstantialstudyofPrévertasafilmmakerisachapterinDudley Andrew’sMistsofRegret,whichgivesusanevocativeaccountofhisposition withinFrenchfilmmakingofthetime(seeAndrew,1995:74–86).2 Doubtlessthisreflectsthedominancethattheideaofthefilmdirectoras auteur retains, and it remains true that the director is ultimately the person whodeterminestheoverallsenseofanyfilm.Itisalsocomplicatedbythefact that,despitetheirdistinctiveness,fewofPrévert’sscriptscamefromhisown conception.Manywereadaptationsofnovels,andhefrequentlyworkedonthem withotherpeople(atfirsthewassimplyregardedasa‘gagman’,broughtinto spiceupotherwisepedestrianscripts).Infact,veryfewofthemanyoriginal scriptsPrévertwrotewereevermadeintofilms.Wecanseetherangeofthese projectsinaposthumouslypublishedvolume(Prévert,1995).Neverthelessit seems widely accepted that Prévert had a kind of magic touch that imbued mostofthefilmshemadewithuniquequalities,ofwhichthosehewrotefor MarcelCarnéarethemostcelebrated,butnotnecessarilythemostsignificant.His relianceonhisscriptwriterswasapretextforthecriticsofCahiersdecinemato dismissCarnéasasignificantdirector.Fromasurrealistperspective,ofcourse,the questionofauthorshipisirrelevant:thatCarné’sfilmscamefromacollaborative projectisinfactoneoftheirvirtues.ThefactthatheallowedPréverttoexplore surrealistthemeswithinthemisanother.Inthisrespect,wecancompareCarné withBuñuel,withoneimportantproviso:whereBuñuelestablishedhisown visionbyworkingthroughtheideasofothers,Carné’svirtueasadirectorwashis readinesstoappreciateandaccedetootherpeople’sideasratherthantoimpose hisownvisiononthem.Thisisararequalityamongfilmdirectors.Itwasprobably becauseCarnédidnotinterferewithwhatherecognisedashigh-qualitywriting thatPrévertwasabletoestablishsuchadistinctivescreenwritingpresence. It was still a curious partnership, forged between two temperamentally verydifferentcharacters.Carnéwasahumanistandasocialistwithaliberal perspective.Asamoderate,heappearstohavesharedlittleofPrévert’srebellious temperament and will of transformation. Both men were at ease among the workingclassesandthemarginalsofParisianlifebutCarné’ssensibilityappears tohavebeenfundamentallyreformist:onehasasensethatforCarnéthesurrealist willto‘changelife’and‘transformtheworld’wasmeaningless.Nevertheless,he seemstohavebeendrawntosurrealismtotheextentatleastthatherecognised itscreativeenergy(afterhispartnershipwithPrévertbrokeup,heturnedto JacquesViot,anotherformermemberoftheSurrealistGroup,ashisscriptwriter), an energy that perhaps he acknowledged his somewhat prosaic personality requiredinordertoimpassion–orgivepoetryto–hisfilms. Prévert’sinitiationintofilmmakingcamein1928whenheworkedwithhis brotherPierreon Souvenirs de Paris ou Paris-Express,ashortdocumentary
JacquesPrévertandthePoetryoftheEventual
47
imbuedwiththesurrealistspiritandaninterestingcompanionpiecetotextslike Aragon’sParisPeasant,Breton’sNadja,Soupault’sLastNightsofParisorDesnos’s Liberty or Love?HavingparticipatedinthemakingofL’Âge d’or,hebecame disillusionedwithfilmmaking(notforthelasttime)followingthesuicideofPierre Batcheff(the‘star’ofUnChienandalou),withwhomhehadbeenworkingona filmcalledEmile-Emile.Itwasnotuntil1934thatPrévertreallyenteredtheworld ofcommercialfilmmakingwhenheworkedonthescreenplaysoftwofilmsby RichardPottier,Sij’étaislepatronin1934andUnoiseaurarein1935.Atthis time,however,hismainworkwasinthetheatre,aswriterfortheOctoberGroup, anagit-propworkers’troupeestablishedin1932andemergingfromtheproletarian theatremovementofthetwentieswhichwasputtingintopracticePiscator’sideas andseekingtoadvancetheideaofclassstrugglebydirectlyaddressingaworkingclassaudience. Itwasinthiscontext,asthemainwriterinacollaborativegroup andhavingtoimprovisescriptsandsketchesatshortnotice,thatPréverthoned hisskillsasawriterwithagiftfortellingobservationanddazzlingdialogue.No doubtthesewerethequalitiesthatcausedJeanRenoirtoengagehimtowritethe dialogueforLeCrimedeMonsieurLange(1935),thefilmthatreallyestablished himasascreenwriter. PriortothishehadcollaboratedagainwithhisbrotheronL’Affaireestdans lesac(1932),ashortfilmthatrepresents,alongwiththethreeBuñuelfilms,a highpointofsurrealistfilmmakinginthisera(farmoresignificantthananyof theManRayfilms).L’Affaireestdanslesacisananarchiccomedythattellsthe storyofaboredmillionairewhoiskidnappedinerror.Thekidnapisorganised byahatter,andtheganghaveproblemswhenthemillionairebeginstoenjoy hisposition–heisnolongerbored.Meanwhile,lifegoesonallaroundthem –peoplearetoobusyexploitingoneanothertocareaboutakidnap. PayinghomagetotheAmericancomicsthesurrealistsadmired(onecould evenimaginethefilmasaMarxBrothersvehicle), L’Affaireestdanslesacis alsoverymuchanagit-propdramathatemergedfromtheenvironmentofthe OctoberGroup.Initsway,itbelongstothesurrealistmilieuasmuchasdoes L’Aged’or,whichbegsthequestionofwhyithasfailedtoachievetheprestige ofBuñuel’sfilms. Jacques Brunius may be right to assert that‘the Préverts disconcerted spectatorsratherthanmakingthemlaugh’.Hedoesnotseethisasaweakness ofthefilms,however,andhisexplanationseemsproblematic.Heclaimsthatthe spectators‘undoubtedlyrecognisedthemselvestooclearlyinthedetestableand ridiculouscharactersonthescreen’(1954:160).Thereisacuriousparadoxhere: althoughthesurrealistsclaimedanaffinitywithapopularaudience,theytended toascribethepopularityofsomeoftheirownfilms(likeUnChienandalou)to theinabilityoftheaudiencetorecognisethemselvesinfilm’smordancy,while hereBruniusseesthefailureofL’Affairetolieinthefactthattheyrecognised themselvesonlytoowell.Whatdoesthissignify?ThatthePréverts’filmismore successful,fromasurrealistperspective,thanUnChienandalou?Andhowdoes
48
SurrealismandCinema
oneaccountforthepopularityofthesimilarlymordantcomediesoftheMarx BrothersorW.C.Fields?Howdoesoneknowwhatanaudienceis?Whoistosay thatthosewholikedUnChienandalouwerenotthesamepeoplewhowere flockingtoseeHarryLangdonandBusterKeatonfilms?Doweassumethatthe surrealistswereunabletoreachapopularaudienceandconsignedtomaking filmsforthebourgeoisie,evenwithafilmlikeL’Affaire,whichcameoutofthe workers’movement?ClearlyotherfactorsareatworkthatcausedPierrePrévert’s filmstofindfavourwithneitheraudiencesnorcritics. Bruniusisonfirmergroundinhisfurtherdiagnosis:‘Prévert’scrueltyneeded thecoveringprovidedbyCarnéinacinematechniqueasimpeccableasitwas dazzling; his most bitter retorts had to pass through the mouths of the best actorsbeforefinallybeingaccepted’(1954:160–1).PierrePrévert’sfilmsaretoo whimsical,toospontaneoustobereallypopularortoappealtocritics.Onehas tobeattuned,perhaps,totheirsensibilitytoappreciatethem.Bruniusisprobably righttosaythattheydisconcerted–andprobablystilldisconcert–spectators, less,however,becausetheyrecognisethemselvesinthecharactersthanbecause theydonotknowhowtotakethem.ThelengthoftheL’Affaireestdanslesac (35minutes)didn’thelp:itwasneitherashortnorafeaturefilm.ButPierre’sfilms aretooabrasive:tooserioustobetreatedascomedies,notseriousenoughtobe regardedasdramas.TheydonotdofulljusticetothepoetryofJacques’sscripts, which,Bruniusmayhavebeenrighttosay,requiredahigherlevelofactingthan hewasabletocommand.Thismayhaverepresentedafailureofcommunication. OrmaybeitwasjustthatPierrewasnevergiventhesortofbudgetthatwould haveenabledhimtoreachawiderpublic.Whateverthecase,itwasthefilms Jacqueswroteforotherdirectorsthatbecamecelebrated. TheinfluenceofPrévert’sworkfortheOctoberGroupisstillclearlydiscernible inthefirstmajorfilmhewasassociatedwith:JeanRenoir’sLeCrimedeMonsieur Lange.ThereisevenacertaincontinuityofmoodandthemewithL’Affaireest danslesac,butherethehumourandtheseriousnessarefullyintegratedinto thefilm.Ittellsastorysetinapublishinghouserunbyunscrupulouscapitalist MonsieurBatala.WhenBatalaisreporteddeadinatraincrash,theworkerstake overthebusinessandrunitasaco-operative,turningaloss-makingconcerninto agreatsuccess.ButBataladidnotdieinthetraincrash,andhereturnsandtriesto reclaimthebusiness,tauntingmild-manneredM.Lange(whosewesternstories areoneofthesuccessesofthepress);thelatter,hispassionraised,killshim. Langefleeswithhisgirlfriend,Valentine,andthestoryistoldbythelatterin flashbacktoagroupofworkersattheborderwhohaverecognisedLangeasa wantedmanandareundecidedwhetherornottoturnhimin. LeCrimedeMonsieurLangemayseemtobeasurprisingfilmtoconsider in the context of surrealism sinceAndré Bazin held it up as a characteristic exampleofrealistcinema.Yet,the‘realism’ofthefilmisnotincompatiblewith its‘surrealism’.Evenasitwasfoundedasananti-realistmovement,surrealism was not so much opposed to realism as it was to its exclusive claim to be
JacquesPrévertandthePoetryoftheEventual
49
abletorepresentreality,especiallywhenitbecamemonolithic,assertingthat realismalonewasabletoengagewithreality.Surrealism,asneedsperhapstobe emphasisedagain,isnotastyle,andwasnotopposedtotheuseofrealismas amodeofrepresentation.InRenoir’sfilm,weneedtolookbeyondthesurface realismtoitsthemes–ofcommunalsolidarity,faithinloveasaredemptiveforce, andoppositiontoanoppressiveorder–toseehowitconjoinswithsurrealism throughPrévert’scontributiontoit. RenoirtestifiedtotheimportanceofJacquesPrévertinthemakingofthefilm. Thiswasnotsomuchasscriptwriter:thescripthadinfactbeenwrittenbefore PrévertbecameinvolvedwiththepictureandPrévertdidnomorethanre-write thedialogue.Thewayhedidthis,however,servedtotransformthefilm.Hewas presentonthesetandimprovisedthedialogueasthefilmdeveloped.Thisfilm was,asRenoirsaid,‘abanteringcollaboration’.HerewecanseehowLeCrime deMonsieurLangeisanexampleofthewaysurrealism‘infected’certainfilms throughthepresenceofparticipantsinsurrealisminitsmaking.This‘contagious’ qualityofsurrealismrequiresfurtherexaminationandcanbeseenmoreclearlyin Prévert’scollaborationwithMarcelCarné. PrévertfirstworkedwithCarnéonJenny(1936),amoderatelysuccessfulfilm thatcementedCarné’sreputationasayoungdirectorofpromise.Itwaswithafilm ofthefollowingyear,Drôlededrame,thattheircollaborationwasreallyinitiated. ComingafterthemodestsuccessofJenny,thefilmwasnot,however,wellreceived bythepublicorthepress.Despitethis,CarnélikedworkingwithPrévert,andallof hisfilmsoverthenextdecade,withtheexceptionofHôtelduNord(1938),were forgedincollaborationwithhim. In his discussion of the film, DudleyAndrew advances what seem rather contradictorytheoriesforDrôlededrame’slackofsuccess.Ontheonehandhe suggestsitwassimplymisunderstoodatthetimeinmuchthesamewayasRenoir’s LaRègledujeu,andfounditsaudienceonlyafterthewar.Thiswasbecause,as heparaphrasesEdwardTurk,thefilmis‘sodarklypessimisticinitshumourthatit couldpleaseonlythesmallbandofleftistswhomanagedtopreservetheircynicism’ (Andrew,1995:83).Ontheotherhand,hediscusseshowthefilm’sweaknessstems fromanincompatibilitybetweenPrévert’sscriptandCarné’sdirection. ItiscertainlythecasethatDrôlededramestandsapartfromtheotherfilms PrévertandCarnémadetogetherandhasakinshipmorewiththosePrévert madewithhisbrother.Doesitfail,then,forthesamereasons?Personally, Ithink PierrePrévert’sfilmsarebetterthanDrôlededrame.Andrewseemstobespot on when hesays‘Carné’ssobercameraratherdeadenstheeffectofPrévert’s language run wild’ (1995: 84). Drôle de drame doesn’t really work as a film, althoughthereisnothingwrongwiththescript;Carnéwassimplyunableto bringoutitscomicaspects.Hetreatsthecharactersasthoughtheywerereal people,ratherthanpeopletakentoanextremeoftheirpersonalitiesthrough satire.Theresultisthatwearedistancedfromtheabsurdityoftheactionand areratherdiscountenancedbythefactthatthesepeoplewouldnotactinthe
50
SurrealismandCinema
mannerdepicted.Paradoxicallythismakesitthemost‘surreal’filmCarnémade, buttheleastsurrealist.Drôlededrameoughtperhapstohavebeendirected by Pierre Prévert, or by Renoir (in comparing it toLa Règle du jeu,Andrew wondersifthismightbe‘blasphemous’,butonefeelsitwouldhavemadeafine companionpiecetoit).Onemightalsoponderwhatmighthavehappenedhad itbeendirectedbyBuñuel. Itisintriguingatthispointtoponderwhattheresultmighthavebeenhad PrévertandBuñuelcollaboratedonaproject.Insomewaysitmightbethought that Prévert’s‘sentimentality’ would clash with Buñuel’s sensibility.Drôle de drame,however,seemstobeaperfectscriptforBuñuel,andonecanconceive ofaresultingfilmthatwouldperhapshaveformedatrilogyoffilmsofbourgeois mannersalongwithTheExterminatingAngelandTheDiscreetCharmofthe Bourgeoisie.Inanyevent,onecanimaginewhatBuñuelwouldhavemadeofa storyofabourgeoiscouplewhosupplementtheirincomebypseudonymously writingscandalousdetectivestories(whichinfactareplagiarisedfromstories theirorphanedmaidtellsthem)andwhosesenseofsocialproprietyissuch that,whenoneoftheirrelativesarrives,theywouldprefertocookthedinner themselvesthanadmitthattheirservantshadresigned,andthen,whenitbecame believed that the husband had murdered the wife, they would continue the pretencethanadmitthetruth.Carné,however,treatsallthisabsurdityassimplya manifestationofbizarrebehaviour,givingthefilmalackofconvictionwhichthe finescriptandactingcanneverriseabove. Intheirnexttwofilms,however,PrévertandCarnéfoundthemagicformula thattiedtheirworldstogethertofashionacohesivecreativepartnership.Quai desBrumes(1938)andLeJourselève(1939)werebothonthesurfacedeeply pessimisticfilms,fardarkerthan Drôle de drameandunrelievedbyhumour, whichtendstogivethelietothesuggestionthatDrôlededramefailedbecause ofitspessimism,forthesetwofilmswerequitepopular,despiteattacksfromboth therightandtheleft(JeanRenoirnotoriously,apparentlyonordersfromthe CommunistParty,denouncedQuaidesBrumesas‘fascist’). Quai des brumeswasbasedonanovelbyMacOrlananditretainedthis author’sbleakvision,althoughchangingitscharactersandplotdetails.Itissetin LeHavre,towhichJean(playedbyJeanGabin),whohasdesertedfromthearmy because‘itisn’tmuchfuntokill’,hasmadehisway,intendingtoseekpassageto SouthAmerica.Inabar,Jeanbecomesimmediatefriendswithasuicidalpainter, Jacques.HealsomeetsNelly,withwhomhefallsinlove.ButNellyiscoveted asagirlfriendbyasmall-timegangster,Lucien,whoishumiliatedbyJeanwhen hetriestoasserthisrighttoNelly.Sheisalsolasciviouslywatchedoverbyher nastyguardian,Zabel.Havingdecidedtokillhimself,Jacquesleaveshisclothes andpassporttoenableJeantoassumeanewidentity.ThenextdayJeanisable toobtainpassageonashipboundfortoVenezuela.Afterspendingthenight withNelly,Jeantellsherheisleaving.Hegoestotheship,butreturnstoshore to see Nelly once more, where he finds Zabel trying to rape her and, in the
JacquesPrévertandthePoetryoftheEventual
51
confrontation,hekillshim.Asheisleaving,Lucienarrivesandshootshimdown. Dying,heasksNellytokisshim,quickly.Thiskiss,assoofteninPrévert,signifies adefinitiverejectionofthisworld,inwhich,ashesaidtoherearlierinthefilm, people‘don’thavethetimetolove’. Quaidesbrumesisanaffectingandhauntingfilmsofhumanloneliness.Le Havreitselfassumesanisolatedfeelinthefilm,attainingamythicalqualityasa placewheretheworldends,aspaceinwhichtimeandspaceare,ifnotstopped, heldinabeyance.Thisisaccentuatedatnighttime,asanewdayisawaitedthat willofferthepossibilityofsomethingnew,whetheritbeescape,loveordeath. AssoofteninPrévert’sfilmwork,happinessisbrieflyattained,onlytobecruelly brokenbycircumstances. IfinQuaidesbrumeslifeseemstobeheldunderakindofpostponed,if indistinct,malediction,inLeJourselèvethecurseisalltoopresent.Timeistruly heldinsuspensionforanightasFrançois,aworkerholedupinhisapartment undersiegebythepoliceafterhavingkilledaman,reflectsontheeventsleading to his desperate situation. It happened as a result of his falling in love with Françoise, a young flower vendor. She, however, was seduced by the sinister Valentin,amusichallartistwho,likeBatala,hasthepowertotwistwordstohis ownadvantage.Thedevaluationoflanguageintheserviceofcorruptionisakey themeinPrévert:wecanusuallytellthevillainsbythefactthattheyabuseeither languageoranimals(Valentinisananimaltrainerwhoalsomistreatshisdogs). Buttheirtwistingofwordsintheendisalsooftentheirundoing.HereFrançois, likeLangebeforehim,isunabletobearthetauntsofhisoppressor,andkillshim inarage,whichbringsanendtoFrançois’sstoryasdawnapproaches. Le Jour se lèvewasinfactconceivedbyJacquesViot,andPrévertwasresponsibleonlyforthedialogue,butagainthefilmverymuchbearshisimprint (althoughhissensibilityandthatofViotwereremarkablysimilar).Inthisfilm,the verytitleannouncesthesignificanceofthecomingofdawn,thistimewithout anypossibilityofescape. Bothoftheseare‘filmnoirs’(theywereactuallycalledthisatthetimein FranceanditwasfromthemthatthetermcametobeappliedtothelaterHollywood films of similar mood).They could also be considered in conjunction with another film Prévert wrote at this time,Remorques (1941), directed by Jean Grémillon.This also stars Jean Gabin and Michèle Morgan, who played theloversinQuaidesbrumes,andsharestheirmoodoffatefulmelancholy.In thisfilm,Gabinplaysatug-boatcaptainmarriedtoYvonne,awomanwho,unknowntohim,issufferingfromafatalillness.Afterrescuingashipindistress,he fallsinlovewithCatherine,thewifeoftheship’scaptain.Theidyllisinterrupted whenamessengerbringshimthenewsthathiswifehasfallenseriouslyill.He returnshometofindherdyingasheiscalledoutonanotherrescuemissionon thesea.TheuntranslatabletitleofthisfilmalertsustoacentralPrévertiantheme (itliterallymeans‘tug-boats’butisusedtoquestionwhatisitthattiespeople tooneanotherandhowtheyrecognisetheirsituationwithintheschemeof things).
52
SurrealismandCinema
Concern with questions of destiny and freedom are central to surrealism generally,andthisisnomoreclearlyseenthaninPrévert’swork.Destinyassumes aplaceinvirtuallyallofhisfilmsasacharacterinitsownright(thisisliterallythe casewhenwecometoLesPortesdelanuit),butinthesethreefilmsitassumes aparticularlysombreandheartbreakingtonewhichreflectstheperiodinwhich theyweremade.NottheleastofPrévert’squalitieswashisunforcedempathy withworking-classaspirations.Hischaractersmayfaceinevitabledefeat,butthey arealwaysintunewiththisdestinyandnevervictimsofit. LesVisiteursdusoir(1942),Prévert’snextfilmwithCarné,wasverydifferent intonebutinmanywayswasjustasill-fated.Drawingonanoldlegend,ittells astoryofaworldinwhichtheDevilsendshisenvoystoEarthtosowdiscord. When one of his messengers is overcome by the power of human love, the Devilisforcedtoassumehumanformandintervenetomaintaintheruleofevil. Despiteallhiseffortshisattemptstochangethecourseoftruelovefailandhe isforcedtoturntheloverstostoneforhavingdefiedhim.Eventurnedtostone, however,theirheartscontinuetobeatintunewithoneanother. AsportrayedbyJulesBerry(whoplayedthevillainsinbothMonsieurLange andLeJourselève),theDevilissosubtlyevokedthathisresemblance,asthe masterofdeception,toHitlerseemstohavepassedunnoticedbytheauthorities, asdoesthefactthatthefilmappearstobetransparentlyanallegoryofFrance underNazioppression.Audiences,itseems,weremoreaware:thefilmwasone of the great box-office successes during the Occupation.The film’s message (‘Thosewholovedonotsuffer.Theyaremarvellouslyalone’)hastobeseenin thislight.InthecontextoftheOccupation,LesVisiteursdusoirwasafilmof hope:theheartofFrancewouldcontinuetobeatnomatterwhattheNazisdid. InthecontextofthebroaderthemesofPrévert’swork,however,itassumesa darkertoneasacontinuationoftheworkingthroughofthemesofdestinyand fatefulcoincidence. Prévert’sandCarné’snextfilmtogetherwasLesEnfantsduParadis(1945). IfLesVisiteursdusoirhadbeenthemostsuccessfulFrenchfilmmadeunder theOccupationandembodiedasenseofresistancetoNazism,itspopularity palesincomparisonwithLesEnfantsduParadis,whichisidentifiedwiththe re-assertionandrenaissanceofFrenchcultureafterthehumiliationofconquest. PerhapsthemostfamousfilminFrenchfilmhistory,LesEnfantsduParadisalso effectsaremarkableconvergenceofsurrealistthemeswiththepopularmood. As representing something of a patriotic myth, there may appear to be somethingcuriouslyparadoxicalaboutconsideringLesEnfantsduParadisin thelightofsurrealism.Afterall,thesurrealistshadmadeitanarticleoffaithto opposeanyformofnationalismandhaddeclaredthat‘forusFrancenolonger exists’.Thewardidnottemperthishostilityandnothingwouldreconcilethem tocallsforpatriotism,notevenoppositiontoNazism.In1945,BenjaminPéret wouldpublishanotoriouspamphlet,LeDéshonneurdespoètes,attackingthose writers–notablyformersurrealistsAragonandÉluard–whohadsungpatriotic anthems during the war, summing up a position that would remain constant
JacquesPrévertandthePoetryoftheEventual
53
amongthesurrealists.Nevertheless,thereisasenseinwhichLes Enfants du paradisrepresentsamomentwhentheFrenchnationalspiritconjoinedwitha surrealistsenseofthemarvellousinawaythatrecallstheshort-livedstateofgrace theloversattaininsomanyofPrévert’sfilms:foramomentsurrealistthemesand thedestinyofthewholesocietysubtlyconverged.Inthissenseitssurrealist elementsarestrikingpreciselybecausetheycannotbereducedtosurrealism. Onecannotsayofit‘thisisasurrealistfilm’becausethesurrealismislayered into it and inseparable from its overall impact, but it represents a surrealism extendedandcontagiouslypresentwithinsomethingthatisatthesametime otherthansurrealism.Thosepeoplewhoareoblivioustothesurrealistaspects ofLesEnfantsduParadisarestillexposedtothem.Fromthisperspective,it contrastswithL’Aged’or,whichoutragesorenchantsinequalproportionsbut never achieves a reconciliation between divergent positions. Les Enfants du Paradisisproteaninitsimpact,affectingspectatorsinverydifferentways.It may,ofcourse,beenjoyedbypeoplewhohavenoknowledge,familiaritywith orinterestinsurrealism.Itmayevenbeafavouritefilmofthosewhoareoutof sympathyorevenactivelyhostiletoit.This,however,involvesnocontradiction; infactitissomethingthatemphasisesitssurrealistprovenance,sinceitachieves atranscendenceoforiginsthatpointstowardsthesupremepointofsurrealist endeavourinwhichcontradictionsarenolongerperceivedasoppositions. In effecting a kind of reconciliation between surrealism and the national mood,LesEnfantsduParadisisalsosignificantforitsapproachtohistory.It representshistoryàrebours,historynotasitwasbutasit‘shouldhavebeen’:as amyth.Takingplaceinlegendarytime,itassumeswhatWalterBenjamincalled for, a history that recognises‘not only the flow of thoughts, but their arrest aswell’(1970: 264). As we can also see in some of Buñuel’s films (Viridiana, Simon of theDesert,PhantomofLiberty,forinstance),historyistreatednot asaprocessionofpasteventsbutasalateralprocessinwhichthepastremains eternallypresent. IfLesEnfantsduParadisrepresentsaconvergenceofsurrealismwiththe publicmood,thenextfilmPrévertandCarnémademarkeditsdissociation.This mayrevealthefragile,evenmistaken,groundsuponwhichsuchanaccordwas based,ortheinabilityofthesurrealistimaginationtoallowitselftobefettered by public taste. Probably it is both. In the wake of the liberation, surrealism becamepartoftheeuphoricairpeoplebreathed.Forthefirstandonlytime, surrealismbecame‘French’,sinceforabriefmomenttheFrenchspiritmerged withauniversalepiphany.Itrepresentedamomentaryglimpseofthe‘supreme point’ofreconciliation,realisinguniversalaspirationinalocalsetting.Sucha momentcouldnotlast.Liberationsoonturnedtoretribution,euphoriatospite. LesPortesdelanuit(1946)reflectsthisshift.Itactsasanegativecomplement toLesEnfantsduParadis.Anunderratedfilm,itisinitswayassignificantasLes EnfantsduParadis,evenifitlacksthatfilm’sgrandeur.Itprovidesuswithsome ofthekeysofPrévert’swork.LikeSternberg’sTheShanghaiGesture(1941),it isabouttheendofallthings,setonaneveningwhendebtsmustberepaid.Few
54
SurrealismandCinema
filmsaresofilledwithsadness–itisinthisthatitdoubtlesscapturesperfectly thevengeful,despondentmoodthatfollowedthejoyofliberation;itsoverall atmosphererecallsnothingsomuchaspost-coitaldisgust.Itsmelancholyisnot ofthesamenatureasthefilmsfromjustbeforethewar.Equallyitisnot,asinLes Visiteursdusoir,amatteroftheDevilinterferingintheaffairsofhumans;itis thehumanswhoareincapableofbeinganythingotherthan‘human,toohuman’. Itisafilmthatrathertakesusbacktotheearlysurrealismofthe‘Enquiryinto Suicide’:watchedoverbyabaleful–ifregretful–Destiny,thecharactersplay outthegameofdeathoverthecourseofasinglenight.Destinyannounces:‘The worldisasitis.Don’texpectmetogiveyouthekey.Iamnotawardenorajailer. IamDestiny;Icomeandgo...nothingmore’. The film takes place in the period immediately after the Liberation and centresonthefateofDiego,aformermemberoftheResistance,whotravels toParistotellClairethatherhusbandRaymonddiedatthehandsoftheNazis. HediscoversthatinfactRaymondisaliveathome,liberatedbeforetheNazis couldkillhim.DestinyisstalkingDiegoashearrivesatLaChapellemetro,and whenhetakesClaireandRaymondtoanearbyrestauranttocelebratetheyare interruptedfirstbysuperciliousHugo(decoratedasaherooftheResistance butactuallyacollaboratorwhowasresponsibleforRaymond’scapture),who tauntsRaymond,thenbyDestinyhimself,whoobliquelyrevealsthefutureofthe variouscharacters.DiegomissesthelastmetroandstaysatRaymond’sapartment, sleepingintheirson’sroom.Intheearlyhoursofthemorning,thechildgets uptogotohisgang’ssecrethideout(heneedstofeedabroodofkittensthey havesavedfromdrowning)andletsDiegoaccompanyhim.Later,whenDiego iscarryingthechildbacktobedafterhehasfallenasleep,hewalksintoMalou, whohasjustleftherhusband.SheisalsoHugo’ssisterandisreturningfromher firstvisittotheirfathersincehesplitupwithhiswifeandwhomshedespises forthewayhetreatedhermother.Thereisaninstantrecognitionbetweenher andDiego:inasinglenighttheyfallinanenchantmentofloveastheydance andwanderaroundthedistrictintheearlyhoursexchangingconfidences.But it cannot last.When they overhear an argument between him and his father, DiegorecognisesHugo’svoiceasthatofthemeanwhodenouncedRaymond totheNazis.Intheirconfrontation,Hugoproducesagun,whichgoesoffinthe ensuringstruggle,althoughwithouthurtinganyone.DiegoleavesHugotohis remorseandtakesMaloutoacafé.Meanwhile,Malou’shusband,distraughtand drunk,returns.LearningfromHugothatsheiswithanotherman,heconfronts thecouple.WhenMaloutellshimthereisnopossibilityofherreturningtohim, inastateofpanic,heshootsherwithHugo’sgun.HehelpsDiegorushherto hospital,butthesurgeonsareunabletosaveher.Meanwhile,Hugo,disgusted withhimself,hasgoneforalongwalkalongtherailwaytrackstofacehisdestiny intheformofanoncomingtrain. ThefilmisinfusedbyoneofPrévert’smostaffectingpoems/songs,‘Lesenfants quis’aiment’:
JacquesPrévertandthePoetryoftheEventual
55
Theyoungloverskissstanding Inthedoorwaysofthenight Andpassers-bymarkthemout Buttheyounglovers Arenotthereforanyoneelse Itisonlytheirshadow Whichtremblesinthenight Androusesthepassers-bytofury Theirfurytheirscorntheirlaughtertheirenvy Buttheyoungloversarenotthereforanyoneelse Theyarefargoneintothenight Verymuchhigherthantheday Inthedazzlingtransparencyoftheirfirstlove Thisshadowylove–astransientasitissublime,asephemeralasitisprofound –isshowntobeboththeredeemingfeatureofhumansandamarkoftheir incapacity:‘Peopledon’tknowhowtolove’.ThisisthethemetunePrévertwas constantlyhumming.AsalwaysinPrévert,loveistheonethingthatlifeoffers tojustifyitself,butthisloveisneitherconsoling,nordoesitofferhope:itisa momentofcontestation(inevitablydoomed,atleastinsofarasonewantsto prolongit)ofinexorablefate.ThekissisforPrévertthesupremepoint,butlove livesanddiesinthatmoment:thereisnocontinuation.Peoplefindthemselvesin love,buttheyareincapableofloving:thisisthetragedyoftheworld.AsDestiny tellstheloversinLesPortesdelanuit:‘You’vehadonereallygoodnight.Isn’t thatenough?’ Evenifitoffersnohope,lovedoesneverthelessprevailoverhumandestiny throughrecognition:thelovershave‘met’before,unbeknownsttothemselves, onEasterIsland,amongmyriadsofnamesontheancientstones;theywereeach compelledtomarktheirnamesnexttooneanother’s.AsinTayGarnett’sOne WayPassage(1932,discussedinthefollowingchapter),itisconfidenceinthe encounter, the willingness to submit oneself to objective chance, that offers thepossibilityoffindingtruelove,evenifitmaybedoomedinitsimmediacy. When Diego tells Destiny that his name is Napoleon, the latter replies,‘Why not?Napoleonwasamanlikeanyother.Hewasborn,helivedhislife,hedied... Everythingisrelated’. Thetitleofthefilmishighlysignificant.Itmightbethoughtthatitwould bemoreaccuratetocallit‘lesembrasuresdelanuit’,sincetheloversareto befoundkissingonlyindoorways,andthesearedoorsthatdonotopenonto anything.Nothing,thatis,exceptthenight.Andthisisathemethatrunsthrough Prévert’swork:thatloveislinkedtothenight,givingaccesstowhatishidden byitsdarkness.Loversonlyexperienceloveinthemomentbutthatmomentis allmoments.Inthisway,Prévert’svisiondoesnotaccepttheelementalsolitude ofhumanexistencewehaveseeninBuñuel’sfilms,althoughitremainssimilarly tragicinnature.
56
SurrealismandCinema
InmanywaysLesPortesdelanuitisPrévert’smostsignificantfilm.Atleast, morethananyother,itsumsupthethemesofhiswork.Itisalso,perhaps,despite appearances,hismostoptimisticfilm.Theworkingthroughofdestinyhereisnot malevolent,butappointed.EvenHugoisallowedhismomentofepiphanyashe walkstowardsthedawnintothepathofanoncomingtrain André Breton (1987) once wrote that‘expression must be reduced to its simplestform,whichislove’.Prévertmighthavetakenthisinjunctionashis startingpoint,especiallyintermsofhisfilmscripts.Itisremarkablehow,no matterwhatthesourcematerialhewasworkingwith,weseeasimilarsetof charactersandconcernsinthemajorityofthefilmswithwhichPrévertwas involved,eventhoseforwhichheonlywrotethedialogue.Ontheonehandare thosewhoareopentoloveandontheotherthosewhoclosethemselvesoff fromit,actinginwaystodestroyitinothers.Inbetweenstandthosewhoactas emissariesofdestinyorthosewhoresignthemselvestothedenialoflove. NofilmmakerhasgivenussomanyradiantandsublimeloversasPrévert, notevenFrankBorzage.LangeandValentineinM.Lange,JeanandNellyinQuai des brumes, François and Françoise in Le Jour se lève,André and Catherine inRemorques,AnneandGillesinLesVisiteurs du soir,MichèleandJulienin Lumièred’été,MalouandDiegoinLesPortesdelanuit,GeorgiaandAngeloin LesAmantsdeVérone,theShepherdessandtheChimneySweepinLeRoietle oiseau,and,mostmemorably,GaranceandBaptisteinLesEnfantsduParadis. Eachoneissingularandeachoneisdazzling. Althoughtheyarethemostunforgettableoftheselovers,GaranceandBaptiste arealsotheonlyoneswhoneverreallyconsummatetheirlove,whichisonly acceptedatadistance.Theirfailuretoactontheirfeelingsisnotsimplyaresult ofBaptiste’sshyness.Thissimplymarksthefactthattheyaredividedfromone anotherbytheirpersonalitiesasmuchasanything.Baptisteistoodedicatedto hisartasamimetocommithimselffullytoanotherperson,whileGaranceistoo muchofafreespirittoabandonherselftooneman.Inthissheresemblesthe othercharactersArlettyplayedinLeJourselèveandLesVisiteursdusoir,both ofwhomaretooworldly-wisetowishtotransformtheworld:theyarecontent toacceptitasitisandaccommodatethemselvestoit.LikeClara,intheformer film,andDominiqueinthelatter,sheisratheranemissary,onewhofacilitates otherpeople’sself-realisationwithoutsharingit.BothGaranceandClarabind themselvestomentheydonotrespect,whileDominiquehasactuallysoldher soultotheDevil. Afreewoman,Garancewouldprefertoleaveherselfopentochancerather thansurrendertolove.Throughoutthefilm,herloveforBaptisteissecondary to her acceptance of her role as being all things to all men, while resolutely belongingtoherself.ForFrédérik,theComtedeMontrayandLacenaire,sheis partoftheirimaginaryworld.Theyrealisethemselvesthroughher,eachinhis ownway,andthesamethingistrue,toalesserextent,ofBaptiste.Butwitheach itispartofaperformance:theirworld,afterall,isatheatricalone,inwhichthey areconstantlyplayingdifferentrolesandareofuncertainidentityinthemselves.
JacquesPrévertandthePoetryoftheEventual
57
Garance comes to these men as something of a succubus, of the sort the surrealistshadcelebrated,whoappearstomennotsomuchheretodrainthem oftheirenergyastofacilitateit.Thecounttellsher:‘Youaremuchtoobeautiful foranyonereallytoloveyou.Beautyisanexception,aninsulttoanuglyworld. Menrarelylovebeauty,theybuyitinordernolongertohearitspokenabout,to effaceitandforgetit...’ThereproachCatherinemakestoAndréinRemorques, ‘whenyouwanttobesincere,youcannot;youspeakobliquelywithoutwanting to,inordertoconcealeverything’,isnotonethatanyofthecharactersArletty playswouldutter,becausetheyacceptpeopleastheyareevenif,byherpresence, shemaytransformthem.Ultimately,then,BaptisteandGaranceareincapableof lovingoneanothersincebothofthemaretooimmersedintheirowndestinies toreachouttotheother.UniquelyamongthefilmsPrévertwrote,inLesEnfants du Paradisloveisneverrealised,eveninthemoment;itisglimpsedbutnot reallyrecognised.Attheend,whentheydospendthenighttogether,theyaretoo overcomewithremorseandregrettoloveoneanotherastheirpassiondemands. LovemakesasdevastatinganimpacthereasitdoesinL’Âged’or,perhapsmore so.Noneofthecharactersareuntouchedbyit;noneofthemrealisetheirlove. LesEnfantsduParadisinmanywaysstandsoutfromtheotherfilmsPrévert wrote by the extent to which most of the characters are consigned to their ownsolitude.Theirrelationshipsaresustainedbyrespectratherthansolidarity, somethingemphasisedbythefamouslastsceneinwhichBaptistepursuesthe illusionoflovethatGarancerepresents.InPrévert’soriginalscript,thisiseven morestronglypronouncedbythefactthatBaptiste,tauntedbyJéricho,killsthe oldclothesmaninafuriousragethatisredolentofLange’skillingofBatalaand Jean’sofValentin.Carnédispensedwiththisscene,eventhoughitreflectswhat infacthappenedtothehistoricalDebourou,whowasacquittedofmanslaughter fortheincident.Inmanyways,evenifLesEnfantsduParadisotherwisemay appeartobePrévert’smostoptimisticfilm,itmightbeseenasoneofhismost pessimistic,sinceherethecharactersstaydistantfromoneanotherandlove remainsanillusion. ForPrévert,loveisthecharacteristicofthosewhodonotcalculate,whoare notafraidtosurrenderthemselvestopassion.Opposedtotheloversarethose who,bytheircalculationandneedforcontrol,donotsimplydenylove;theyalso acttodestroyitinthosewhodolove.BatalainMonsieurLange,ZabelinQuai desbrumes,ValentininLeJourselève,theDevilinLesVisiteursdusoir,Jéricho inLesEnfantsduParadis,HugoinLesPortesdelanuit,forinstance,areallofa type:theirnastinessisunmotivated,havingbecomepartoftheirverynaturesdue tothefactthattheyhaveplacedworldlyvaluesaboveeternalones.Buteachof thempaystheprice;eventheDevilisforcedtogivewayinthefaceoflove. Allofthesepeoplearecharacterisedbytheirmanipulativenatures,andwhat theymanipulatemostislanguage,treatingitasamereobjectoftheirwills.Asa poet,Prévertisawareofthepowerofwordsbothtoinspireandtoseduce,and hisireisespeciallydirectedagainstthosewhotreatwordsasthingsthatcanbe usedtomanipulateanddeceiveothers.Prévert’sownuseoflanguagereflectsthe
58
SurrealismandCinema
factthat,asforsurrealistsingeneral,languageissomethingtobetreatedwith respect:onedoesnotmakedemandsofit,butcaressesitinordertoencourage itwillinglytodivulgeitssecrets.‘Wordsmakelove’inPrévert’sdialoguesasthey doinhispoems. Prévert’scharacterscanbereducedtothreeorfourdifferenttypesbutthat doesnotmeantheylackcomplexity.Eachofthemismemorableinhisorher ownway,butPrévertwaslessinterestedinthecharactersassuchthaninthe relationthatexistsbetweenthem.Theirsimplicityofcharacterisationisthus deceptive. Prévert’svisionmayinitiallyappeartobesomewhatManichean.Yetifinhis worldevilexists,itisasanactiveforcethatisenabledbythedenialofthefoundationsofhumansolidarity;itisnotanabsolutecharacteristicofcertainbeings.As theyact,his‘evil’charactersareemissariesofadestinythatismadeinevitableby thefactthattheyhaveabandonedhumanfeelingstoplacetheirfaithinmaterial reality.Insodoing,theyinevitablybringdisasteronthemselvesaswellason those around them. Prévert’s world is a strangely ambivalent one in which a glanceoramoment’stouchoffersthepossibilityofprofoundtransformationthat isoftenpreventedbytheworkingsofadestinytheyarepowerlesstoactagainst, sincehumanbeingsaretrappedwithinaworldthatisforeigntothem.Thesense ofconflictinPrévert’sworldisnotreallybetweengoodandevilbutbetween recognitionandnon-recognition. For,ifloveisglimpsedratherthanfullyrealised,itisaglimpsethatisdazzling. Foundedinarecognitionthatopennesstoencountermakespossible,itrepresents theSundayofLife,ofwhichHegelspoke:thesuddenrealisationthatsolitudecan beovercomeinthismomentthatcontainswithinitthepromiseofallmoments. Thetragedyofexistenceremains:weliveinanguish,overpoweredbythefate thathascarriedushere.InPrévert’sworldtheforcesoflifearetoopowerfulto beharnessedevenbylove.Oronemightputthistheotherwayaround:loveis toostrongtoallowitselftobereducedtolife,anditsappearancetendstherefore toinvokedeath.Humanagencymaybeillusory,butbysurrenderingourselves todestiny,weopenupthepossibilityofaglimpseofthatsupremepointwhere oppositions,theoppositionbetweenlifeanddeathamongthem,arerevealedas notbeingincontradictiontooneanother.Préverthadafaithinpeople’ssense ofsolidarityagainsttheorganisationofsociety.Hissensibilitywasthatofan anarchistforwhomitisthesystemofsocietyandnotaninherentcharacteristic ofhumanbeingsthatmakesforinjustice.Kyrouexpressedthiswell:‘Prévert’s worldisfoundedinmarvellousencounters,unobtrusivelookswhichoverturn thefaceoftheworld,liberatingrage,avenginghumour,criesofdefiance,finding love,lovewithoutrestriction,inthestreets,inparks,greenhousesandhovels’ (1967:87). ThecommercialfailureofLesPortesdelanuitdidnot,contrarytowhatis oftensaid,directlycausethebreak-upofthepartnershipbetweenPrévertand Carné.TheyworkedtogetheronwhatshouldhavebeenCarné’snextrelease,La
JacquesPrévertandthePoetryoftheEventual
59
Fleurdel’âge,whichhadtobeabandonedhalf-waythroughwhentheproducers withdrewtheirfinancialbacking,althoughitwasreputedlyshapingtobeoneof theirfinestfilms.ItwasduringCarné’snextfilm,LaMarieduport,fromwhich Prévertwithdrewinthemiddleoffilming,refusingtoallowhisnametoappear onthecredits,thattheirpartnershipcametoanend.3 Prévertcontinuedtowriteforfilmsaftertheendingofhispartnershipwith Carné broke up, and his later work included an adaptation ofVictor Hugo’s NotreDamedeParisforJeanDelannoy(1956)andthewonderfulLesAmants deVérone forAndré Cayatte (1949). In many ways, though, Prévert’s vision maybemostfullyrealisedinhisfinalfilm,whichisoneofthegreatclassicsof animation.LeRoietl’oiseau(1980)madeincollaborationwithanimatorPaul Grimault,andnotreleaseduntilthreeyearsafterPrévert’sdeath.Thefilmhada longgenesis,havingbeenconceivedin1945whenPrévertandGrimaultworked onashortfilmwhichwasnevercompletedbasedonHansAnderson’sstory ‘TheShepherdessandtheChimneySweep’.Althoughreleasedin1952as La BergèreetleRamoneur,havingbeeneditedagainstthewishesofbothPrévert andGrimault,itwasdisownedbythem.Inthe1960sGrimaultboughttherights tothefilmfootageandworkedwithPrévertonamoreambitiousprojectwhich wouldincorporatethematerialintoanewfeature-lengthfilm. ThefilmissetinthelandofTakicardia,ruledbyatyrannicalUbuesqueking whom no one dares to challenge. But he earns the eternal enmity of a bird whosecompanionhekillswhenouthunting.Thekingdreamsofabeautiful Shepherdesswhoseportraitadornshisprivatechamber.Butshelovesachimney sweepdepictedinanotherpainting.Onenightthecharactersinthechamber cometolifeandtheshepherdessandthechimneysweepflee,escapingthrough thechimneyafterthesweepthrowsatomatoattheking’sportrait,temporarily blinding him.The king’s portrait usurps the king’s authority and orders the couple’sarrest,buttheyareabletodefyhimwiththehelpofthebird. AbrilliantlyanimatedfilmwhichhasbeenenormouslyinfluentialonJapanese anime,especiallyontheworkofHayaoMiyazaki,whoseownsensibilityappears tohavemuchincommonwithPrévert’s,LeRoietleoiseau,withinitsfairytale context,isperhapsthepurestrealisationofPrévert’sworldview.Hereexpression isreducedtoitspurestformastruelovefinallydoestriumphovertyranny. Prévertisthepoetoftheendoftheworld.Butthisendisthepromiseofa newworld.Inthefilmshewrote,fatemayappearmalevolentbutitis,moreoften, facilitatory,allowingaglimpseofadesiredlifethatmaybeoutofreachinmore thanamomentarywaybutstillgivestexturetothislife.Fateisconjureduptobe negatedinthemoment.Inthisrespectitplaysasimilarrolehereasinthefilms ofFritzLang,oneofthedirectorsmostadmiredbythesurrealists,forthewayin whichwearegivenasensethateachmomentisbothperilousandfragile.Far fromregrettingthefact,however,weshouldrecognisehowthisapprehension imbuesthemomentwithapreciousnessitwouldotherwiselack.
This page intentionally left blank
CHAPTER4
SurrealismandHollywood
TheconjunctionbetweenHollywoodandsurrealismhasalwaysseemedanomalous,ifnotcontradictory.Evenif,initsheyday,Hollywoodwascalledthe‘dream factory’, the dreams it manufactured – or at least the ones invoked in this designation–wereoverwhelminglyonesuponwhichthesurrealistsweremore likely to choke than be nourished.ApplyingTaylorist and Fordist production principlestothecreativeprocess,Hollywoodsoughttoregulatedreamsinways thatannulledanysurrealistattitudesofspontaneityandmoralrigour,andthe listofdirectorswhohavebeentethered,ifnotdestroyed,bytheHollywood systemisalongone.Nevertheless,theHollywoodsystemstillleftaplaceforthe imagination.Itsproducersmayhavebeenconcernedtocontroltheproductthey supplied,buttheyalsowantedthebestdirectors,whowereusuallyrecalcitrant aboutincorporation into aproduction line.Theposition thatcinemaheld in thesociallifeofthefirsthalfofthetwentiethcenturyalsomeantthat,simply thoughitsdiffusion,itwouldaffectandbeaffectedbythesocialunconsciousand wouldconsequently,ifinvoluntarily,functionasavehicleforthesortofmodern mythologythesurrealistswereintentuponexploring.Equallythevastnessofthe Hollywoodstudiosystemmeantthatitwasunabletocontroleveryaspectofthe productionline,andtheverywayoflifeinHollywoodencouragedmavericks andnon-conformists.Chancealsohaditssay,interveninginoftenunexpected waystodisrupt the rationality of the system. At this human level, Adorno was undoubtedlywrongtoseeHollywoodasadevouringmachine(althoughthis doesn’tmeanhewaswrongaboutitsultimatelydemoralisingimpactonthe humanspirit).Itsdreamswereinanyeventnotalwaysasham,asthesurrealists recognised. Indeed, the very constraints of Hollywood in its golden age may haveaidedtheprocessofrecalcitrancewearguedforinchapter1asbeingan ingredientofpopularcultureintheearlypartofthetwentiethcentury. Surrealism’sfascinationwithHollywoodhasbeenexploredbefore(notablyby Kyrou,1967,1985;Matthews,1979;Hammond,2000)andinvolvesmanyfactors. Inthefirsteditionofhisbook,PaulHammondarguedthat‘amainstreamHollywoodfilmcouldbesurrealistintwoways:accidentallyorethically’.Thisissomethingofanover-simplification,asHammond(1978a)recognised(inrevisinghis textforsubsequenteditions,heoffersamuchmorenuancedaccount),butisa usefulstartingpoint.ItiscertainlyremarkablehowmanyfilmsmadeinHollywood conjoinedwithsurrealismintheirthematicconcernsorethicalstandpoint.
62
SurrealismandCinema
Itwasgenrefilmsthatofferedthegreatestpossibilitiesforsurrealistrecognition: comedy,musicals,horrorfilms,gangsterfilmsandfilmnoir,animatedcartoons.In differentways,allofthesegenresprovidedfertileterritoryfordislodgingourfaith inarealistapprehensionofthesolidityofreality.Comedyaboveallwasaspecial domain,atleasttheburlesqueformofcomedythatdominatedinHollywood fromthetwentiesuntiltheSecondWorldWar.Thisinterestcertainlyconforms toHammond’sdesignation:whatthesurrealistsperceivedinclassicHollywood comedywasitsmoralvalue,whichcanbecharacterisedbythesubtitleofone ofthetwobooksPetrKrál(1984a)devotedtothesubject:itwas‘CustardPie Morality’. ThesurrealistsadoredCharlieChaplinlongbeforeitbecamefashionableto doso,buttheirspecialaffectionwasforBusterKeaton,HarryLangdon(Král regardedLongPantsastheonlyfilmthatbearscomparisonwithL’Âged’or), FattyArbuckle,LupinoLane,HaroldLloyd,LarrySemon,theMarxBrothersand W.C.Fields.Whatunitedallofthesecomedianswastheirtasteforanarchyand insubordination, and it was this as much as their humour that attracted the surrealists.RobertBenayounperhapssumsuptheappealofallofthesecomedianstothesurrealistsindiscussingW.C.Fields: Hismethodwasverysimple:nothinglessthatthebreakingof every rule. Hedidn’tspareone.Logicwashisfirstvictim:hetwisteditsneckgoodand proper,predictinginmanywaysthethree-dimensionalpunsofHellzapoppin. Allthetaboosofthe‘Americanwayoflife’metthesamefate;competitive sport,anditsgrotesqueappurtenances,providedhimwiththemesforhismost celebratedsketches.TheasepticcultoftheChild-as-God(‘Ilikethemfried’) inspiredhismostferociousstrugglewiththemosthorriblelittlemaninthe world(‘AladcalledLeRoy;hemaintainshe’sababy’),whomhemartyrswith impunityinfilmafterfilm.Another,almostmasochistic,cultoftheWomanas-jewel,sanctifiedbyAmericanlaw,permitshimmorethanonemurder.He ridiculedtheAmericanideaofsuccess,basedonhonestyandpatience,of whichhewasthedoublenegative,itspolitics(‘Ionlyvoteagainstpeople’), decency and its puritanical representatives (he created the oath‘Godfrey Daniels’tomorethanreplacethe‘Goddamn’excisedbytheHaysOffice),and lastbutnotleastreligion...(1951:40–1). Alongwithatasteforinsubordination,classiccomedycutthegroundfromunder our feet.The rational and conventional world was there to be devastated, as GrouchoMarxputit,accordingwithasurrealistviewpoint: Weholdthetheorythatweshouldn’tberepressed.Whenweseeapompous fellowinahighsilkhatswelledupwithhisownimportanceandsniffingand sneeringatfolksastheypass,wedoexactlywhattherestoftheworldwould liketodo.Weheavearipetomatoatthehat.Ifwesuppressedthatdesire,we wouldnotbenormal(QuotedinEyles,1992:9).
SurrealismandHollywood
63
The horror film, too, opens up the wounds of society, forcing it to face realitiesitwouldprefertoignore.Freud’sfamoustext‘TheUncanny’offersa psychoanalyticalapproachtotheattractionofhorrorthatchimeswithsurrealism, butthesurrealistsdidn’tneedFreudtorecognisethewaythehorrorfilmenables hiddendesiresandrepressedthoughtstoemergeintothelightofday,havingvery earlyrecognisedthewaythegothicnovelreflectedtheforcesofsocialdissolution thatunderlaytheFrenchRevolution.Horrorstoriestakeustotheextremeofthe problemofourmortality,confrontinguswithdeathanddissolution,andoften uncovering the more persistent fears and desires that lie buried within our unconscious.PierreMabilledefinesthisattractionforthesurrealists: Fearofdeath,yougivelifeitsvalue.Fearofthefuture,youmakethemoment precious,yougivemeaningtohealth,toriches.Fear,youallowustomarvelat thefragilesmileappearingonawoman’sface,youevoketheintensefeelings thatcomeoveruswhenwemeetanotherbeingwho,inthenextinstant, willbeswallowedupintothenight...Constantpresenceofthenight,filled withnight-blackmares,withoutwhichtherewouldbenolight.Intoxicating dialecticofbeingandnonbeingwhichreopenstheentirequestion,which creates anxiety, without which life would cost nothing. Source of all our mind’spleasures.Theindissolubleunionoffearandhopesadisticallymakes usthinkthat,perhaps,tomorrowthesunwillnolongerrise,theequilibrium oftheseasonswillbedestroyedonceandforall,thefragilecomfortofhardworkingsocietieswillberuined,thatnothingwillremainoftheordinary circumstancesofhumanity. Itisnecessarytohavespentacertainamountoftimewithinthetempest, surroundedbymountainsseethingintherains,tohavebeentakenuplikea helplessplaythingintothefrenzieddanceoftheelements.Itisnecessaryto haveknown,atnight,thatgradualcoldcarriedbyahorizontalwindwhenthe earthseemsfrozenforeternity,whenlifeiscrystallised,dead...Disturbing limitsbeyondwhichlifeiscompromised,youaresurelythefrontiersandthe sourcesofthemarvellous(1998:89–90). Infilm,thegreatperiodoftheHollywoodhorrorfilmwasfrom1932to1935: thestoriesofFrankenstein,Dracula,KingKong,wereenactedascinematicmyths duringthisera,convergingwithsurrealisminthewaytheyinviteustospend time‘withinthetempest’.Filmsmadeatthistime,suchasWhiteZombie,The Mummy,TheMostDangerousGame(all1932),KingKong(1933),TheBlack Cat(1934)andTheBrideofFrankenstein(1935),inparticular,allhaveanairof strangenessthatgoesfarbeyondasimpledepictionoffeartorevealsomeofthe moreuneasyfacetsofexistence. Inmanyways,however,themostremarkableconfigurationofHollywoodfilm andsurrealismistobefoundthetreatmentoflove,inawholeseriesoffilms madefromthetwentiesuntilthefifties.Abeliefinthetransformativepowerof
64
SurrealismandCinema
lovehasbeenoneoftheconstantsofsurrealistendeavour.‘IfyoulikeLOVE,you willloveSURREALISM’wasamottoononeoftheearliestsurrealistvisitingcards, anditwaslovethatwasregardedasthemarkerofthatcentralpointofsurrealist concern,thedeterminationofthepointatwhichapparentcontradictionsare resolved. TakingacuefromthepoetRimbaud,whocalledforlovetobe‘re-invented’, the surrealists sought an extravagant, overwhelming kind of love. It was not somethingcomforting,butrepresentedarending,amomentofrupturewhenthe identityoftheindividualselfisbroughtintodoubtthroughanencounterwithan otherwhoholdsapossibilityofeffectingitstransformation.Thisloveisviolent andtransgressivefor,accordingtotheMexicanpoetOctavioPaz, itisachoice...perhapsafreechoosingofourdestiny,asuddendiscovery ofthemostsecretandfatefulpartofourbeing.Butthechoosingofloveis impossibleinoursociety.Torealiseitself,lovemustviolatethelawsofthe world.Itisscandalousanddisorderly,atransgressioncommittedbytwostars thatbreakoutoftheirpredestinedorbitsandrushtogetherinthemidstof space...Wheneveritsucceedsinrealisingitself,itbreaksupamarriageand transformsitintowhatsocietydoesnotwantittobe:arevelationoftwo solitarybeingswhocreatetheirownworld,aworldthatrejectssociety’slies, abolishestimeandwork,anddeclaresitselftobeself-sufficient(1961:198). Rejectingideologiesoflibertinismandfreelove,thesurrealistscelebratedthe encounteroftheuniquecoupleasestablishingadesiredplaceofluciditywhere itispossibletoperceivethepointatwhichthesolidityoftheworlddisperses aswebecomeawareofourdestiny.Bylinkingthehumancouplewithuniversal flow,surrealismseesloveasthepointthatlinkscreationanddestruction,and lifeanddeath,sothatexistenceassumesanothermeaning.Itisanirruptionof the eternal into everyday life, assuming the form of an ineluctable necessity, aconsecrationofdestinythatmarksapointatwhichfreedomandnecessity becomeone,representingthe‘deliriumofabsolutepresence’,ofwhichBreton spokeinMadLove(1987:76). Itiscurioustonotehow,insomeofthefilmsmadeinHollywoodduringthe thirtiesandforties,thissurrealistunderstandingoflovewasgivenatangible expression.BretonhimselfreferredtoPeterIbbetson(HenryHathaway,1935) asa‘triumphofsurrealistthought’,consideringitonaparwithL’Âged’or.An exaggeration,perhaps,asthefilmcontainselementsofChristianoverlaythat areabsentfromtheoneiricnovelbyGeorgeduMaurierfromwhichitisdrawn, butPeterIbbetsonisjustoneofmanyfilmsofthetimethathavethisquality. PaulHammond(1978a)hasbroughtattentiontothewayinwhichthespiritual transcendence of some Hollywood love films may seem to undermine their surrealistcontent.InsofarastheendingsofPeterIbbetsonorYouOnlyLive Once (Fritz Lang, 1937) are concerned, it is difficult to deny that they have
SurrealismandHollywood
65
a correspondence with the sense of spiritual transcendence recounted by Christian mystics.YetspeakingofYouOnlyLiveOnce,AdoKyrourejectsany transcendent interpretation as he writes:‘false words from those who are in thepayoftheassassinsoflovemustberejectedwithcontempt;loversmust doeverythingtolivefreely,here,onthisearth,doeverythingtoknowfreedom and love, be it only for a single moment’ (1967: 426).This materialist article offaithisnotborneoutbythefilm,andKyrou’sdeterminationtorejectany transcendenceinthesefilmsingeneralishardlyconvincing.Itevenseemsto goagainstsurrealism,sincethesupremepointofsurrealistendeavour,ofwhich this‘single moment’ is an intimation, is precisely not ‘here, on this earth’, but beyond the dimensions of time and space which form ‘this world’. In this respect,theremaybeapointofintersectionwithChristianmysticism,except thatinmysticism,thetranscendentlinkisone-way:thesubjectperceiveshim- orherselfunitedwiththegodhead.Inthesefilms,incontrast,itisthroughthe couple’sexperienceofoneanotherthattheyaretransformedandmadeawareof anotherdimensionofrealitythanthatwhichtheyarehabituallyusedto.Inmost ofthesefilms,though(inPortraitofJenny [WilliamDieterle,1948],Berkeley Square[FrankLloyd,1933],OneWayPassage[TayGarnett,1932],forinstance), therecognitionoftheexistenceofdifferentrealitieshaslittlethatisChristian aboutitandseemsclosertoapaganacceptanceofthewayrealityislayered throughtheperceptionwehaveofit.Inanyevent,thesurrealistappealofthese filmsliesinthefactthattheyalwaystakethesideoftheloversagainstsocial realitiesandsorepresentatriumphofthepleasureprinciple. InmanywaysthemostremarkableofthisseriesoffilmsisTayGarnett’sOne WayPassage.Inthisfilm,twopeoplemeetbychanceinHongKong.Theybreak thestemsoftheirglassesandjointhemtogetherasagestureoftogetherness (agesturethatbecomesritualisedthroughthefilm).Theydonotexpecttosee eachotheragain,butlaterfindthemselvestogetheraboardalinerboundforSan Francisco.Neitherofthemisawarethattheotherisdoomed:heisaconvicted murdererbeingreturnedtotheStatestobeexecuted;sheisterminallyill.They spendanidyllictimetogether,partingattheendofthevoyagewithapromise tomeetagaininAguascalientesonNewYear’sEve,bothknowingtheywillbe unabletokeeptheappointment.ThefilmendsinabarinAguascalientesatNew Yearwhenthebarmanisamazedtoseetwoglassesspontaneouslybreakandjoin togethertheirstems. Thefaiththisfilmplacesinloveconjoinsitwithsurrealisminadefiantrefusal ofthegiven.Timeandspaceareconfoundedandlovemakesitshomeprecisely outsideoftheirconfines.Normalunderstandingsoftimeandspacearerevealed tobeequallymistakeninBerkeleySquare,inwhichthelovershavetocrossthe agestomeet,hehavingbeenbornmorethanacenturyafterherdeath.Time alsocrumplesawayinPortraitofJennyandPandoraandtheFlyingDutchmen (AlbertLewin,1951),whileinPeter Ibbetson,prisonbars,abrokenbackand theprocessofageingarepowerlesstopreventPeterandMaryfromlovingeach
66
SurrealismandCinema
othereverynightinanenchanteddomain.Similarly,inSeventhHeaven(1927) Chico and Diane meet each other every day at eleven o’clock despite being separatedbyhundredsofmilesandaworldwar. InSeventhHeaven,too,Diane andChicoarere-unitedafterhehasbeenblindedinthewar.Dianesentimentally saysshewillbehiseyesbuthe,tearingoffhisbandages,tellsherthatnowheis withheragainitisobviousthathewillbeabletoseeagain.Theimpossibleisthe rulebecauseinloveeverythingispossible. ThedirectorofSeventh Heaven,FrankBorzage,wasoneofthetwogreat poets of love in Hollywood’s golden age, along with Josef von Sternberg. In theirfilms,thesensibilitytheyrevealedisalmostatonewithsurrealism,evenif Borzagetextureshisexplorationoflovethrougharedemptive,ifidiosyncratic, Christianity.Ofhisfilms,SeventhHeavenisoneofthegreatestofallstoriesof love, but StreetAngel (1928), Lucky Star (1929), A Farewell toArms (1932), Moonrise(1948),withoutmentioningmanyothers,arenotfarbehind(sadly TheRiver[1928],perhapshisfinestfilm,hasbeenlostandisonlyviewablein anincompleteform).BorzagewasbroughtupasaCatholic,butifheremained aChristian,itwasofanexpansivetype,incorporatingMormonbeliefsaswell asGnosticideas,whichheprobablyassimilatedasaFreemason.Atanyrate,an amalgamofbeliefsgaveriseinhisfilmstoavisionofanemancipatorylovethat convergesalmostseamlesslywithsurrealistideas. JosefvonSternbergismainlyknownforhispartnershipwithMarleneDietrich andthesevenfilmshemadewithherareamongthegreatestcinematicexplorations oflove,asmuchfortheextraordinarydynamicbetweenthedirectorandhisstar asforthestoriesthemselves,whichareneverthelessmagnificent.Sternberg’s filmsprovideafascinatingcontrastwithBorzage’s.WhereBorzageplacedallof hisfaithinlove,Sternbergwasamasterofambivalence.InBorzageloveissimple: apurerecognitionofdestiny;inSternbergitisinfinitelycomplex:toberealised itmustpassthroughalabyrinthofdeceptionsanddisappointments.Loveisnot somethingthecharactersinSternberg’sfilmsingeneralwelcome;sometimesit representsakindoftidalwavetheydesperatelyfighttoholdback.InMorocco, (1930)whentheDietrichcharacterisaskedifsheisinlove,replies,‘Ihopenot!’ Ifitexists,itismomentarily:‘IkissedyoubecauseIlovedyou,foramoment’, shesaysinTheDevilisaWoman(1935).Reciprocalloveisneverrecognised (thereisnothunderbolt,‘loveatfirstsight’),butonlyemergesintothelightafter astrugglewhenthelovershavebrokendownalloftheirbarriersandcanfinally seeeachothernakedly.Inthisstruggletheyriskdestroyingoneanotherandat timesdestructionwillwinoutoverlove(TheScarletEmpress,TheShanghai Gesture,TheSagaofAnatahan).Existingintreacherouswaters,aselusiveas themeaningofaglance,loveinSternberg’sfilmsisactivelypresentintheworld, activatedbydesirebutalsomaskedbyit.Oneofthemostunashamedlycarnal ofdirectors,Sternbergneverregardsthewomanasaredemptivefigure.Inthe justlyfamousendingofDishonoured(1931),Dietrich,whohasearlierdeclared thatdeathis‘justanotheradventure’,makesherselfupwhileawaitingthefiring
SurrealismandHollywood
67
squad.Notanimageofvanity,mightweinferthatsheispreparingtomeether lover?Agreateraffirmationthatlifeisnotalwaysinoppositiontodeathitwould behardtofind,andthisshowstheextenttowhichSternberg’sworldviewwasin harmonywithsurrealism. Thethirddirectorwemightconsiderwhoseconsistentlypresentedworldview approximated to that of surrealism wasTod Browning. Unlike the other two directors, however, love is not a theme of Browning’s work; in fact it rarely makesanappearanceexceptinscabrousform.Thefirstgreatdirectorofhorror films,animatoroftheearliestHollywoodDracula(1930),withBelaLugosi,his careerwascloselytiedinwiththatofoneofthegreatestofscreenactors,Lon Chaney.Today Browning is known principally for Dracula, which is not one ofhisbestpictures,andforoneofthecinema’smostnotoriousfilms,Freaks (1932).LikeBorzage,however,hewasoneofthegreatprofessionalsofearly cinema,producingastringoffascinatingandpopularfilmsuntilthecontroversy overFreaksmadehimpartiallypersonanongrata.Browning’sthemewasthe irruption of otherness into the realm of normality. In Browning’s world the appearanceoftheworldisconstantlydisruptedinawaythatistingedwith blackhumour.TheUnholyThree(1925),forinstance,isaboutagang,consisting of Echo, a ventriloquist who masquerades as a kindly old lady, Hercules, the circusstrongman,andTweedledee,adwarf,whocommitingeniouscrimes.Their usualtacticisfortheoldladytovisitahousewithher‘baby’intowtocasethe place.Ononeoccasion,thepolicevisittheirlair,andtheyarealmostundoneas Tweedledee,stilldressedasababy,issittingsmokingacigar!InTheDevilDoll (1936),acriminalwhohasescapedfromDevil’sIslandtransformshimselfinto similarlykindoldladytomakebeautifulminiaturedollswiththepurposeof dealingdeathanddestructiononcorruptbankerswhoruinedhim,whileinThe Blackbird(1926)agangsterassumestheidentityofakindcrippledmissionary. It is in the motif of revenge that Browning’s affinity with surrealism is most apparent.Hisfilmsofferacounterpointtotheexplosionofrevoltweseeinsome oftheburlesquecomedyfilms,exceptthatwhatisdealtwiththroughhumourin thefilmsoftheMarxBrothersorW.C.Fieldsisheredealtwiththroughviolence. InWestofZanzibar(1928),asinTheDevilDollandFreaks,revengeistakenin awaythatisasdizzyingasitisjustified.ItisinTheUnknown(1927)thatrageat theworldtakesonitsmostastoundingformwhenAlonzo,anapparentlyarmless knife-thrower,spikesthecontraptionthatcontrolsthecircusactofhisrivalin lovesothathewillbetornapartbytwogallopinghorses.Alonzowasnotinfact armless,atleastnotatthebeginningofthefilm.Hewaspretendingtobeinorder toescapethepolice.WhenhefindsthatNanon,thewomanheloves(playedby JoanCrawford),cannotstandthefactthatmenhavearms,hereallyhashisarms amputated,onlytodiscoverthatinthemeantimeshehasfalleninlovewiththe circusstrongman. Forsheerperverseness,Browning’sfilmshaveneverbeenequalled,butitis aperversenessthatisstrangelyintoxicating.Heistheonlyfilmmakerwhohas
68
SurrealismandCinema
evercomeclosetogivingformtothesortofglacialcrueltywhichLautréamont’s Maldoror specialises in. Or at least the only other example that immediately comestomindisGeorgesFranju’sLesYeuxsansvisage(1959),butwhatFranju realisedinonefilmischaracteristicofBrowning’sworkasawhole. We can certainly not say that the world of these three directors is purely ‘surrealist’,butthennorcanwereallysaythataboutBuñuel’sorŠvankmajer’s films,sincesurrealismisnotaboutagreementastocommonprinciples,butabout exploringthephenomenalworldfromacertainperspective.Whatisremarkable isthedegreetowhichtheirsensibilityconvergeswithorcrossesoverthatof surrealism.InthecaseofSternberg,hewasalmostcertainlyawareofsurrealism andprobablyintegratedhisunderstandingofitintohisfilms.Thisis,however, irrelevanttothesurrealistinterestofhisfilms,andmayevenhaveworkedagainst it,sinceheprobablyunderstoodsurrealismasanaestheticmovement.Borzage andBrowning,ontheotherhand,werealmostcertainlyuntouchedbyanydirect knowledgeofsurrealism,yettheirrespective(ifverydifferent)sensibilitieswere in tune with it to such an extent as to suggest either the existence of some synchronicityofaffectthatallowedideastopermeatethesensibilitiesofpeople farapartfromoneanother,orthatsocialconditionsatthetimeweresuchthat similarideasassumeddifferentformsindifferentplaces.Tosomeextent,both suggestionshavesometruthinthem.Wealso,however,havetoconsidertheway inwhichtheproductionprocessesofearlycinemawereresponsivetoacertain instinctive‘surrealism’. Beforewereturntoconsiderthisfurther,however,ifwehavesketchedout the various ways in which classic Hollywood might meet surrealism on the moralplane,whatabouttheideaoffindinginfilmsevidenceofan‘involuntary’ surrealism? Therevelationoffindingan‘involuntary’surrealismwithincertainfilmsis moreproblematic,involvingthedisruptionofthenarrativeflowbyelements thatopenupthefilmtoameaningotherthantheintendedone.Inotherwords, chanceintervenestounsettlethemanifestintentandsoexposethefilmtoa freshperspective.Thismayoccurwithinthestructureofthefilmduetothefact thatthedifferentelementsofthefilmareimperfectlymeshedtogether,leaving the film’s meaning equivocal or inconclusive. Such an openness of structure leavestheaudiencefreetoinsertitsownmeaningsintothegapsinthefilm’s narrative.Byexploitingsuchambivalence,thesurrealistswereabletoimbue certainfilmswithqualitiesthemakersmaynothaveintendedtobethere.The mostcomplexattemptbythesurrealiststodothiswasnotmadeinrespectof acaseofinvoluntarysurrealism,however,butinrelationtoafilmtheyadmired: Sternberg’sTheShanghaiGesture(1941). This was an attempted‘irrational enlargement’ of the film, whereby the surrealistsexploredtheirreactionstoitinanobliqueway,byrespondingtoa setofarbitrarilychosenquestions(seeHammond,2000:121–30forfulldetails oftheexperiment).Someofthequestionstakethefilmintoanotherdimension,
SurrealismandHollywood
69
extendingitbeyondanyrationalcausality,suchas‘atwhatmomentshouldasnow falltakeplace?’Othersinducetheviewertoseewhatisinvisibleinit,forinstance: Whenisariverseeninthefilm?Othersaredeceptivelyobvious:‘inwhatlocation outsideoftheactiondoesthefilmtakeplace?’ Theanswersarenolessarbitrary thanthequestionsanddolittletotellusaboutthefilmitself.Whattheydo, however,istoengagetheimaginativeprocess,byfeedingreverieanddisrupting anobviousaudienceidentification.Toasksuchanobviousquestionas‘where thefilmislocated’setsinplayquestionsaboutourrelationtorepresentation, becauseifthefilmis‘set’inShanghai,itsactionsactuallyhappenedinastudio inLosAngeles.Itisdifficulttoimaginethatanyoneseeingthefilm,however, experiencesitassomethingthathappenedineitherplace:ittransportsusinto arealmthatisneitherofthecitycalledShanghainorofaHollywoodstudio (althoughitcontainsboth).Thesurrealists’repliestothisquestionareasoblique asonemightexpectgiventhedeterminedlytangentialnatureoftheenquiry, buttheindeterminacyoftheresponsesisnotentirelyexplainedbythis.The ‘Shanghai’representedinthefilmisnotarealplacebutalocusofprojecteddesire. Inthissensethereisanimplicitlogictotheirresponses:theyarenotasarbitrary astheyinitiallyappearbutextendpossibilitiesthefilmcontainsforamplification. Indeed,toperceivethis‘Shanghai’gamblingdenasexisting‘beneaththeSphinx’, asBernardRogerresponded(inHammond,2000),hasapoetictruthwhichhints atanunderlyingmythologicalstructurelatentlycontainedwithinthefilm. WithTheShanghaiGesture,thesurrealists’‘irrationalenlargement’wasofa filmalreadylargelyinharmonywithasurrealistperspective.IntheRomanian Surrealist Group’s exposition ofMalombra (see Hammond, 2000: 117–20), a ratherbanalItalianfilmwastransformedbytheviewersthroughthecontagion oftheirdesiringlens.InmanyothersurrealistanalysespepperedthroughKyrou’s andHammond’sbooks,filmssimilarlytakeonlivesdetachedfromtheintention ofthefilmmaker.Thatthiswaspossiblewasdueinparttothewaythatthevery rigidityoftheHollywoodproductionlineencourageddesertion.Anexample wemighttakehereisEastofBorneo(GeorgeMelford,1931),astandardstudio melodramaofnomoreandnolessinterestthananyother,nodoubt.Itwasthis filmthatprovidedtherawmaterialwhichJosephCornelltransformedintohis collagefilmRoseHobart,afoundingfilmoftheAmericanavantgarde,whichsaw itasarejectionofHollywoodproductionmethods(althoughCornellhimself almostcertainlyconsideredittobeahomagetoitsstar).Ifweactuallywatch EastofBorneo,however,wewillfindaverystrangefilm,withastrangenessthat isquiteindependentof,andisnotexhaustedby,Cornell’stransformationofit.It concernsanAmericancoupletrappedinajungleempireofaSadianmaharaja whobelievesheisdescendedfromthevolcanothatoverlookshisdomainand whotakeshispleasurefeedingprisonerstothecrocodiles.Laudedbytheavant gardefortakingatrashyHollywoodfilmandturningitinto‘art’,Cornell’sfilm inthesetermsfails:itissurelyjustas‘trashy’astheoriginalandcannotbeseen asanartist’striumphoverthevulgarityofHollywood.Thesurrealistvalueof
70
SurrealismandCinema
RoseHobartiselsewhere:itenlargestheoriginalwithoutannullingit,givingus anotherwayoflookingatit.Assuchitrepresentsasimilarsortofinvestigation tothatofthesurrealistworkonTheShanghaiGestureandMalombra.Wesee hereoneoftheprofounddifferencesbetweenanavantgardeandasurrealist attitude. Isitaccurate,however,tospeakoffilmssuchasEastofBorneoasrevealing an‘involuntary surrealism’?This suggests a certain spirit of appropriation: it giveslegitimationtothesefilmsbecausethesurrealistssawsomethinginthem thatothersdidn’t.Whatweoughtperhapstospeakofisan‘involuntarypoetry’, which,availabletoall,neverthelesshasaparticularinteresttosurrealismbecause itsproceduresofautomatismsuggestedjustsuchapossibility.AdoKyrou,we willrecall,urgedustolearntoseetheworstfilmsbecausetheyare‘sometimes sublime’(1985:276).Thesurrealistsdidnotextolbadfilmsassuch:theworst filmsKyrouinvokedwererareexceptions.Itissignificantthathesawthisasa learningprocess,however:oneneededtolearntorecognisethewaysuchfilms couldbecomesublime. Therearealsofilmsofparticularinterestfromasurrealistperspectiveeven thoughthisisinthesenseneitherthattheyshareasurrealistmorality,northat theygenerateaformof‘involuntarypoetry’.TwogoodexamplesareCharles Laughton’sTheNightoftheHunter(1955)andAlfredHitchcock’sVertigo(1957). TheNightoftheHunterisafilmoftenconsideredinrelationtosurrealism, andJ.H.Matthewsdedicatesachaptertoadiscussionofit,inwhichheargues forthesurrealistprovenanceofthefilmevenwhileacceptingthat‘Therecan benoquestionofsupposing[Laughton]embracedSurrealistideas’(1979:150). Although it is difficult to disagree with anything Matthews says, his account neverthelessreadslikespecialpleadinginthewayinwhichhetriestosubsume thefilmtoasurrealistworldview.Whileitiseasytoseetheappealthisfilmhas for surrealists (the dream imagery, the story development and especially the dialecticalinterplayofblackandwhite,thethemeoftheaccursedwanderer, thetreatmentofchildhoodandtherelationsbetweenthehuman,animaland materialworlds),itisnonethelessundeniablethatitsoveralldynamicemerges fromasensibilitylargelydetachedfromasurrealistpointofview.Itsdialectic, drawn not from surrealism but from Brechtian alienation techniques, shades tooeasilyintoManichean,ifnotChristian,dualism,anditssenseofmoralpanic inthefaceoftheforcesofdisorder(alsoinformedbytheEnglishpuritanism ofitsdirector)suggestsanythingbutasurrealistperspective.TheNightofthe Hunterisoneofcinema’sgreatfilms,andthethematicitexploresisindisputably of interest to surrealism (and the surrealists were in fact among the first to recogniseitsgreatness,whenitwaslargelydismissedonitsinitialrelease),but themoralpositioningofthefilmisdifficulttoreconcilefromasurrealistpointof view(seeHammond,1979b,foranextendedreviewofit). Laughton’sProtestantpuritanismwasalsosharedbyAlfredHitchcock.Ifwe can see in Hitchcock’s films elements that chime with surrealism (especially
SurrealismandHollywood
71
hisblacksenseofhumourandatmosphereofterrorisedperturbation),inother respects,hismoralsensibility,likethatofLaughton,seemsirreconcilablewith it(hiscollaborationwithDalíinSpellbound[1945]isofnosignificanceinconsideringanyaffinityhemayhavehadwithsurrealism).Furthermore,theextent ofHitchcock’scontrolofhisfilms,thefactthathemanipulatedaudiencereaction toanextentthatonewouldhaveexpectedtoprecludeanypossibilityofchance tointrude,wouldseemtomakehimaquintessentiallynon-surrealistdirector. Nevertheless,inmanyofhisfilmsacertain‘surrealist’elementintrudes,especially in‘dark’filmslikeTheTroublewithHarry(1955)orNorthbyNorthwest(1959). WhenwecometoVertigo(1958),weencounterafilmthatmightbeseenas simultaneouslyasurrealistfilmandananti-surrealistfilmdependinguponhow itisviewed. Inthisfilm,thethemesofmemoryandtransformation,anobsessionwith death,dreamsandtheshiftingstatusofrealityareundoubtedlyofcentralinterest tosurrealism;infactitsdreamlogicissoimpeccablethatonemightsaythatthe filmonlymakessenseinsurrealistterms.Atthesametime,likehisotherfilms, Vertigo is so calculated that one has an uncomfortable sense that Hitchcock isinterestednotsomuchinexploringthecomplexitiesofrealitythroughthe abovethemesasinusingittoplaygameswiththepossibilitiesoffilmtoeffect andmanipulateaudiencereaction.Ashedoesso,however,thefilmbecomes over-determinedinawaythatallowschance,thrownout,onemightsay,through thedoorofHitchcock’scalculation,tore-enterviathewindow.Thereisthus, asthereiswithTheNightoftheHunter,asenseofambivalencethatgripsthe viewerandwon’tletgo. Ifinonesensethisambivalenceworkstomakethefilmsofinteresttosurrealism,italsoworksagainstit.Itcouldbesaidthattheeffectistheoppositeto whatwesawwithLesEnfantsduParadis.Inthatfilm,surrealismimperceptibly permeatesthefilmthroughthecontributionofPrévert,whileinbothTheNight oftheHunterandVertigo,surrealismentersthefilmsiftheyareseenundera certainperspective:onemightsay,iftheviewerswillit.Buttheaspectsofthe filmsthatinterestedthesurrealistscanjustaseasilybeignored.Inthefactthat bothLaughtonandHitchcockwerewell-informeddirectors,responsivetointellectualtrendscomingfromEurope,oneshouldnotbesurprisedthatsurrealism shouldbeoneoftheelementsthatfounditswayintotheirfilms.Inthisrespect thetwofilmsdifferfromthoseofHollywood’sgoldenageandpresagetheway inwhichsurrealismwilllaterbecomepartofthemethodologicalapparatusof contemporaryHollywoodcinema. EquallyasremarkableastheconvergenceofsurrealistthemesinearlyHollywoodcinemaisthefactthatsuchthemeshadlargelyvanishedfromitbythe latefifties.Itis,forinstance,difficulttothinkofasinglesignificantHollywood filmsinceVertigothateventouchesuponloveinawaythatcorrespondstoa surrealistperspective.Theburlesquetraditionincomedycontinuednowand againinthefilmsofJerryLewisandtheearlyWoodyAllenbuthasappearedonly
72
SurrealismandCinema
sporadicallysince,andmostcomedyfilmsinHollywoodthesedaysarenotofa sorttoappealtoasurrealistsenseofhumour.Thehorrorfilmcontinuestochill thespinefromtimetotime,butthesetendtobepurelyvisceralthrills,lacking inmythologicaldepth,ifoneexceptsGeorgeRomero’searlyfilms.Notsince TobeHooper’soriginalTexasChainSawMassacre(1974)canwesaytherehas beenahorrorfilmthatreallygoesbeyondsuperficialchills,evenifWesCraven andJohnCarpentersometimestry.Themusicalasagenrehasvanished,while theanimatedcartoonwaslargelyabandonedtotelevisionandcontinuedinthe cinemaonlyintheformofprestigeproductions. InthesurrealistresponsetoHollywood,genrefilmswereofparticularsignificancebecausetheycouldeludeproductioncodesthatdominatedthemainstream, butparadoxicallyitwasthedemiseofthestudioproductionlinethatputanend tothepossibilitiesofthesortofcinemathatwouldcastuptheserichpoetic possibilitiesinawholerangeofdifferentfilms.WiththechangesinHollywood productionthatgraduallytookeffectfromthefiftiesonwards,theinvoluntaryor intuitiveaffinitieswithsurrealismwecanperceiveinsomanyfilmsoftheclassic agelargelyvanish,orperhapsassumeadifferentform.WiththedemiseoftheB movie,genrefilmswereintegratedintothemainstream,somethingwhich,along withagreaterawarenessofinter-textualelementsinfilmsamongcriticsand increasinglyamongfilmmakersaswell,hascombinedtomaketheinvoluntary generationofpoetryunlikelyifnotimpossible. Furthermore,surrealismhasenteredthepublicdomain.Thismeansthattoday anydirectorcanmakeuseofwhatareconsideredtobe‘surrealist’effectsaspart ofhisorhernarrativearmoury;manyfilmstodaycanbeseenas‘surrealist’not, asKyrousawit,throughtheexperienceofcinemabutbecausetheycontain elementsderivedfromsurrealismthathaveconsciouslybeencraftedintothe film. Thisiscomplicatedbythefactthatsurrealismisalmostaloneamongmodern movementsinpaintinginnotrejectingfigurativeimagery,itsvisualveneergivesit astylisticappealtofilmmakersthatnoothermovement,notevenexpressionism, canapproach.Suchstylisticflourishesdonotnecessarilyrevealanythingsurrealistintheworkofthoseusingthem:moreoften,infact,itisasignapaucityof imaginationratherthanacommentonthepaucityofrealityinmodernlife.The commoncurrencysurrealismhasbecomemakestheevaluationofthesurrealist experienceoffilmevenmoredifficultthanitwasinthepast.Surrealismhas becomeanamorphous‘thing’thatmay,oftenfornoclearreason,beattributedby criticstocertainfilmsordirectorsassuitstheanalysistheywishtofollow. ThenameofDavidLynchseemstocomeupfrequentlyinthisconnection. PersonallyIhavealwaysfoundthefilmsofthisdirectortedious(hisearlyshorts andEraserhead[1976]offeredsomepromise,andBlueVelvet[1986]contained somegenuinemomentsoffrisson,butthelatterfilmalreadyseemedoverblown andtopartakeofthepuritanismitdepictswithoutchallengingit).Admittedly, Lynch’s films are visually striking and contain resonant images (for instance
SurrealismandHollywood
73
the splendid encounter between the film maker and his sinister producers inMulholland Drive[2002])butinapurelyepisodicway:similarrevelatory momentscouldbefoundintheworkofanynumberoffilmmakers. ItisapparentthatLynchhaslearnedalotfromviewingsofUnChienandalou andsurrealistpaintings,whichhaveprovidedhimwithhisessentialbuilding blocks,basedupontheuseofbizarrejuxtapositionsanddetails.Butthisisnot evidenceofasurrealistsensibilityatwork;inmanywaysitisthereverse.The hallmarkofsurrealistwork–thewilltochangelifeandtransformtheworld –seemsabsent(andLynch’spronouncementsonsurrealismmakeitclearhe haslittlerealunderstandingofit).WhatIfindespeciallylackingisthelimpidity Iencounterinsurrealistwork,thesensenotsimplyoflookingintotheworld created,butalsooftheworldofthefilm,asBretononcesaidofpainting,looking out and making a direct communication with the viewer (this is one of the meaningsofthesurrealistunderstandingthat‘poetrymustbemadebyall’).If anything,LynchseemscloserinspirittoaCocteau,playingmindgameswiththe viewer.Thesegamesmaybeenjoyableifoneentersintothespiritofthem,but theyareessentiallymystificatoryratherthanrevelatory.Lynch’sfilmsappearto bemadefor‘initiates’,forthosewhoacceptthefilmmakers’pointsofreference, aswellasappealingtoalingeringmoralpuritanism,apuritanismoftransgression. Theymayevokesurrealismintheirvisualtexture,buttheydosoonlytoassimilate ittoasetofemptysignifiers.Theyrepresentacceptableshockandrevealaselfconsciousness of motive that serves as cover for a lack of motivation in the contentofthefilm. Ofcoursethismaybeablindspotonmypart.Lynch’sfilmsmayhavequalities Ihavebeenunabletodetectinthemanditmaybelegitimatetorelatethemto surrealismifthiscouldhelptoilluminateeitheroneortheother.Ihave,however, nevercomeacrossanyonewhomakesaconvincingcaseforsuchaconjunction: mostcriticsrelateLynchtosurrealismpurelyonthebasisofidentifyinga‘surrealist’visualstyleinhiswork,whichisfundamentallytomisunderstandthenature ofsurrealism.OnecouldcertainlynameseveraldozenHollywoodfilmmakersof thepastfiftyyearsinwhomwecoulddetectstrongeraffinitieswithsurrealism: RobertAltmanorJohnHuston(particularfavouritesofRobertBenayoun),Orson WellesorRobertAldrich,FrancisCoppolaorTerrenceMalick,BlakeEdwards orTerryGilliam,SamPeckinpahorStanleyKubrick, JohnBoormanorMichael Mann...Wouldit,however,illuminateourunderstandingeitherofsurrealismor oftheworkofthesedirectorstotraceouttheseaffinities? One Hollywood director who does have genuine links with surrealism is PaulVerhoeven.Asayoungmaninthesixties,hewasamemberoftheDutch SurrealistGroup.Thisisnotsomethinghebringsattentionto,whetherbecause hehasceasedtobeinterestedinsurrealism,orbecause,asagenuinesurrealist, hedoesn’twishtomakeculturalcapitalfromit.YetthereremaininVerhoeven’s workcleartracesofasurrealistattitude,evenifthesearemingledwithadeep cynicism (born doubtless of the environment of Hollywood, as well as the
74
SurrealismandCinema
considerabledifficultieshehadmakingfilmsinhishomeland)bothgiveshis filmsaparticularedgewhileleavingthespectatordissatisfiedwithanapparent lackofsincerity;attimesthiscynicismalsoseemforced,suggestingthatitmaybe astrategytoestablishhiscredentials. There is nevertheless an undoubted surrealist anger inVerhoeven, even a surrealistrage,butunfortunatelyitmoreoftenseemsdirectedagainstthefilm heismaking(ormoreespeciallytheprocessesofitsmaking)thanbeingused creativelybythedirector.Verhoevenisimpatientwiththelimitationsimposed onhimbythecommercialprocessofmakingfilmsandtriestocircumventthem. Intheprocesshisfilmslosemuchofthechargetheymighthavehadthrough beingpoorlymotivatedandwritten.OnehastheimpressionthatVerhoevenis sointentuponsubverting,oraleastintroducingcontentthatunderminesthe limitationsimposeduponhim,thathelosesasenseofthefilmitself:itscontent isoftenasacrificialvictimtotheragehefeels.Heseemstobesayingtohimself not‘howcanImakethemosteffectivefilmpossiblewithinthelimitsplacedon me?’but‘howcanIpreventthefilmfromsayingwhatthosebastardswantmeto getittosay?’OnehasthefeelinghehasconvincedhimselfaboutAdorno’sdirest warningsabouttheimpactoftheCultureIndustry,andyetstillthinksthereisa waytocircumventitsconclusivenature. ThispreventsVerhoevenfrommakingthemostofhismaterial.TotalRecall (1990)hadgreatpossibilitiesforexploringthecomplexitiesofidentityandthe mutabilityoftimeandspace,andyetdoesn’tcontainanythinglikethesamecharge withwhichRidleyScott,afarmorecompliant–andnotatallsurrealist–director, managed to imbue Bladerunner (1982). Of his other Hollywood films, both Robocop(1988)andStarshipTroopers(1998)indifferentwaysoffersometimes coruscatinginsightsintotheincipientfascismthatnowseemstobeengulfingthe UnitedStates,butintheenddon’tfullyconvince.BasicInstinct(1992),hismost celebrated,ormostcontroversial,Americanfilmisatourdeforceofsuppressed revolt,butittooisfrustratinglyunrealisedinitspossibilities.Thepremisethatthe Devilinmodernsociety(intheformofCatherineTremell)wouldbeinterested inbodies,notsouls,isanintriguingoneofferingallsortsofopportunitiesfora surrealistexploration,mostofwhicharenottakenup.CatherineTremellmaybe theDevil,butthereisnothingabouther–otherthanhersuperhumanknowledge –thatsetsherapartfrommerehumans.Insofarasshehasamotivation,itseems tobesimplyaveryhumansearchtomaximisecarnalgratification–albeittaken toanextreme–andthereisalackofmatchbetweenherandhervictimsthat preventsusfromregardingherasmorethanamaliciousperson.Admittedlya vulgarscriptthatseemstobestrivingforsensationattheexpenseofresolving the fascinating intimations its initial premise established made it difficult to realisethepossibilitiesoftheidea.Nevertheless,onecanimaginethefilmBuñuel mighthavemadewiththismaterial,andtoraisethisasapossibilityisnottodraw aninvidiouscomparisonbetweenthetwodirectors,buttobringattentionto thefactthatBuñuel’sangerhadacalmnessaboutit.Heacceptedthattheworld
SurrealismandHollywood
75
–andtheworldofthemoviesespecially–iscorrupt,andsetaboutexposingthat corruptnesswhenhehadtheopportunity.Verhoevenrecognisesthecorruption oftheworldinmuchthesamewayasBuñuel,butdirectshisrageimpotently againstit,attheexpenseofmanifestcontentofhiswork.Verhoevenisoften criticisedforhisambivalence.Fromasurrealistperspective,heisprobablynot ambivalentenough. Itistodaystillpossibletomakefilmsthatconvergewithsurrealismwithout thefilmmakerknowingit,buttheframeofreferencehaschangedbothbecause thenatureofthefilmindustryhaschangedandbecausetodaynoonecanmake filmsinignoranceofsurrealism.Ithaspermeatedthesocialconsciousnessto suchanextentthateventhemostignorantoffilmmakershassomeidea(most probablyadistortedidea,butstillanidea)ofwhatsurrealismis.Thiscreatesa mentalbarrierthatpreventsunconsciouselementsthatdisrupttheconscious surfacefromsurgingforthandenteringthefilmmakingprocess.Onecansay thereforethatthereareonlytwotypesoffilms:thosethatusetheirknowledge ofsurrealismaspartoftheirownvision,andthosethatconsciouslyignore,or rejectentirely,asurrealistwayofthinking.Thisdoesnot,however,entirelychange thesituation.IfDavidLynchusestheimagesofsurrealismaspartofhisfilmic armoury,the‘surrealism’inthefilmsofotherdirectorslikeJimJarmuschorTim Burtonprobablyemergesdespiteanyconsciousknowledgetheymayormay nothaveofsurrealism.Itemergesratherbecausetheyeachhaveasensibility thatmergesimperceptiblywithasurrealistattitudeandisprobablycontained inelementsthattheywouldnotconsciouslyassociatewiththeirknowledgeof surrealism.IntheopeningofMarsAttacks!(1997),forinstance,Burtonshows usaherdofstampedingcowsonfire.Thereisnoexplanationforthissceneand oneimaginesthatBurtonwasherestrivingfora‘surreal’effecttoestablishthe strangenessoftheideaofaMartianinvasion.Itisashockeffectwhoseintention is not surrealist, since it is too consciously thought out.The scene itself becomessurrealist,however,whenseenintheoverallcontextofthefilmitself and the fact that Burton’s sensibility integrates such a shock image into the structureofthefilm:itceasestobeanarbitrarystrivingforeffect,butrather servesthedisorientingimpactofthefilmasawhole.TimBurtonisinfactone oftheHollywooddirectorsinwhomonecanseeacloserelationtoasurrealist perspective,especiallyinhisloveforpopularcultureinitssubversiveaspects,his explorationofothernessandsympathyforoutsidersandinhissometimesacerbic commentaryonAmericanvalues,seenmostparticularlyinEdwardScissorhands (1991)andMarsAttacks! ThecontemporaryAmericandirector,however,whoseemstohavemaintainedaconsistencyofviewpointthroughouthisworkthathasmostlinksinwith surrealism(althoughthereisnoreasontobelievethatheisespeciallyinfluenced byit)isJimJarmusch.DeadMan(1995),GhostDog(1999)andDownByLaw (1986),inparticular,giveevidenceofanunstatedandnodoubtunconscious kinshipwithsurrealismintheirattentiontothetransienceoflife,theotherness
76
SurrealismandCinema
ofencounterandthedifficultiesofcommunication.ButJarmuschhasuniquely refusedtheinducementsofHollywoodandremainedoutsidethesystem. IfwearerightinassertingthattheinnovationsthatGriffithintroducedwere ultimatelyresponsiblefordivertingthecinemafrombeingamediumforpopular cultureintoonewhichdivideditsproductionsintocommercialmerchandise, ontheonehand,and‘minority’art-house‘foreign’product,ontheotherhand, thefascinationofHollywoodcinemafromasurrealistpointofviewcamefrom theextenttowhichitsfilmscontinuedtoresistthisseparation,whichhasnow becomeinclusive.Today,however,thecracksintheproductiveprocessthatwere discernibleinearliererashavebeenpaperedoverandHollywoodnolongerhas anyspecialprovenanceasamediumfortheexpressionofpopularculturefrom asurrealistperspective.Rarely,ifever,doesaninvoluntarypoetrysurgeupto takeusbysurpriseasitoncedidinfilmsoftheclassicera.Itsfilmsinterestordo notinterestonanindividualbasisbutcollectivelydonotcreateanysenseofa modernmythologyastheydidinthefirsthalfofthetwentiethcentury.
CHAPTER5
SurrealismandtheDocumentary
Verylittlehasbeenwrittenaboutthesurrealists’engagementwithdocumentary otherthaninthecontextofBuñuel’sLasHurdes,Terresanspain(1932).Yet itwasquiteanimportantaspectofsurrealistfilmactivityandsurrealismwasa significantinfluenceinthedevelopmentofthedocumentarygenre.Keyfiguresin documentaryfilm,suchasHenriStorckandLucdeHeuschinBelgiumandJean Painlevé, Jean Rouch and Jean Vigo in France, were close to surrealism, while HumphreyJenningsinBritainwasacentralfigureintheBritishdocumentary movement. Jacques Brunius also made a number of documentaries, many for theBBC,althoughmostofthemseemtohavevanishedfromview.Surrealism wasalsoinmanywaysadecisive,ifnotdetermining,influenceonthepowerful documentaries of Chris Marker,Alain Resnais and Georges Franju, while the recentAmerican documentarist Les Blank is close to the Surrealist Group in Chicago.1 It may at first seem incongruous to put‘surrealism’ and‘documentary’ together,insofarassurrealismisgenerallyseenasbeing‘anti-realist’,whereas documentarytendstobelinkedfundamentallywithrealism.Furthermore,the commonlydrawndistinctionbetweenthecinematraditionsderivingrespectivelyfromLumièreandMéliès,whichwequestionedinchapter1,hasoftenbeen seenintermsofadistinctionbetweena‘documentary’anda‘fiction’tradition. Yettherewasalwaysacertain‘documentary’elementtosurrealisminallofits aspects,andthishastakenaformwhichhasfoundanatural,ifsometimesuneasy, position within traditions of documentary film. In this respect, as elsewhere, whenconsideringsurrealism,wehavetoquestionwhethermakingadistinction betweentheapproachesofLumièreandMélièshasanymeaning. Inasenseonecouldevensaythatsurrealismbeganasakindof‘documentary’ movement.The‘BureauofSurrealistResearch’wasfoundedpreciselytodocument the unexpected aspects of contemporary life. Early surrealist texts such as Aragon’sParis PeasantorBreton’sNadjaare‘documents’ofencounter.Asa journal,LaRévolutionsurréalistehasastrongdocumentarysense,andofcourse thejournalaroundwhichGeorgesBataillegatheredBreton’sdiscontentsduring 1929and1930wasactuallycalledDocuments.Againstthisbackdrop,itshould notsurpriseusthatsurrealismhasmadeacontributiontodocumentaryfilm. Indeed,PierrePrévert’sfirstfilm,SouvenirsdeParisouParis-Express(1928), wasadocumentary(madeatthetimewhenthe‘documentary’,aswenowknow
78
SurrealismandCinema
it,wasonlyjuststartingtotakeshape),andtheinfluenceofsurrealismcaneasily beseeninsomeoftheotherearlydocumentaries,suchasJorisIvens’s Rain (1929)orHenriStorck’sHistoiredusoldatinconnu(1932).Asurrealistelement isretainedinsomeofIvens’slaterworks,especiallyinthemarvellousLaSeine arencontréParis,madewithJacquesPrévertin1957,whichdeservesaplace alongsidesurrealistexplorationsofpersonalgeographysuchasthebooksof AragonandBretonmentionedabove.WhetherIvenshadanyrealsympathywith surrealistideasmaybeopentoquestionsinceheabsorbedinfluenceslikea spongeandhisworknodoubtowesmoretorealisttraditionsthantosurrealism (atleastthereislittleevidencethathedoubtedtheessentiallyrealistnatureofthe world).Heneverthelesshadapoeticsensibilitythatwasintunewithsurrealism, whichisespeciallyrevealedinthosefilmswhereheisconcernedwithevoking therelationshipbetweennatureandhumanity,asinhisverylastfilm,AStory oftheWind(1988).LaSeinearencontréPariscouldalsobecomparedwith Aubervilliers, also scripted by Prévert and directed in 1945 by Eli Lotar, the photographerofBuñuel’sLasHurdes,fromwhichitisinturndescended.Both filmsarelyrical,butwhereLaSeinearencontréParisiselegiac,Aubervilliers iscoruscating,findingmiseryalmostasgreatasthatinLasHurdesinapost-war districtofParis. Ivens’searlycollaborator,Storck,however,wasalwaysclosetotheBelgian SurrealistGroupandwrotemanyunrealisedandunrealisablescenariosthatstand withthosewrittenbySoupault,Artaud,Fondane,Desnosandmanyothersas examplesofan‘outofreach’surrealistfilmography(seeStorck,1981).Although, likethoseofIvens,manyofhisdocumentariesweremadewithintheconfines of a realist tradition, this never satisfied Storck and his work cannot be fully appreciatedwithouttakingthebackdropofsurrealismintoaccount.Someofhis films,likeMisèreauBorinage(1933,madewithIvens)orEasterIsland(1935), haveaforceandaferocitythatbringsthemclosetotheworkofBuñuel.No matterthatthesefilmsdonotchallengetheideologyofrealismorplayuponthe problematicbetweenrealityandrepresentationinthemanneroffilmswhose surrealistprovenancemaybemoreobvious,suchasJeanVigo’sÀproposdeNice (1929)orBuñuelLasHurdes,Storck’sbestfilmsarecertainlysurrealistintheir moralcoherenceanddisposition.
VIGO,BUÑUEL,STORCK AlongwithPierrePrévert’sfirstfilm,itisJeanVigo’sÀproposdeNice(1930)that isthestartingpointforaconsiderationofthesurrealistusesofthedocumentary mode.WherethePréverts’filmisevocative,Vigo’sisbarbed,offeringaportrait ofasocietyinprocessofdisintegration.TheCôted’AzurbecomesunderVigo’s scrutinyadistillationofcapitalistdecadence,somethingVigohimselfstressed inhisaddressontheoccasionofthefilm’sopening.Notthatthereisanything
SurrealismandtheDocumentary
79
didacticaboutthefilm;its‘message’isbuiltupcumulativelythroughitsimages, whichseemtofollowanimplacablelogic. UnderVigo’sgaze,theresortofNiceassumesapersonalityofitsownasit wakesinthemorningandunfoldsthroughthedaybeforeexpiringatnight.It isapassagethatseemstopresagethecoming‘night’thatwillextinguishthe bourgeoisorderuponwhichtheleisureindustryofNicewasfounded.Vigobuilds uponthesurrealistideaofadocument,contrasting,ontheonehand,theidlelives oftherichintheircasinosorpromenadingonthebeach,andontheotherhand, thelifeoftoiloftheworkerswhomakethislifeofindolencepossible.Excluded fromandeveninvisibletothelivesofthewealthywhichtheyserve,thelatterare likedisplacedbeingsinaworldofexcess.Imposingnothing,Vigoallowsthelife ofthecitytorevealitself.PhotographedbyDzigaVertov’sbrother,BorisKaufman, AProposdeNiceissimultaneouslytheapplicationofKino-Eyetechniquesand theirnegation:Vertov,onemightsay,cutwiththerazorofBuñuel. VigowasenormouslyimpressedwithUnChienandalou,andthisshowsin thewayhejuxtaposesimagesofthebourgeoisieatplaywithonesshowingthe workittakestomakesuchindulgencepossible.Thisallowsthefilmtoreveal withoutdidacticismtheextenttowhichwealthdependsuponanexclusionof thosewhoaretherealcreatorsofit. Centraltothefilmisthecarnival,assumingaJanusfaceasafestivalofthe richthatsimultaneouslyaffordsthepoorwithanopportunitytomocktheirexploiters.Themaintenanceofsocialdifferencesisshowntoleadtodissolution, andasensethatcapitalismissodecadentthatnoreformcaneveralleviateits inequalities.Vigodescribedtheintentionbehindthefilmtoputontrialawhole wayoflife.Byrevealingadecadentsocietysogivenovertoindolenceithadlostits reasontolive,hewasencouragingtheviewertoempathisewitharevolutionary solution.Inthis,hewasremarkablysuccessful.Seentodaythefilmisnotsimply a‘documentary’buthasbecomeasocialdocumentthatrevealstheinevitability ofaclassconflictsoentrenchedinthethirtiesthatitcouldendonlyinviolence, eveniftheconflictthatactuallytookplacewasnottherevolutionVigoexpected butaworldwarthatwoulddestroysocialcertaintiesandforcecapitalismtoremodelitselfonasocialdemocraticmodel.Inthepresenterawhenthecapitalist systemhasturneditsbackonsocialdemocracyandre-establishednewformsof socialexclusivenessandexclusion,Vigo’sfilmhaslostnoneofitsforce. NooneinthehistoryofcinemahasembodiedrevoltasnaturallyasVigo,and hisapproachandvisionconvergealmosttotallywithsurrealism.Eventhoughhe wasneverdirectlyconnectedwiththesurrealists,ÀproposdeNicestandswith Buñuel’sLasHurdesandStorck’sEasterIslandasoneofthegreatunveilingfilms ofthethirties,cruellypullingbackthecurtaintorevealthegrubbinesswithin whichthestageisset. IfVigo confronted capitalism in its lair, Buñuel inLas Hurdes went to its fringestoobserveamarginalpeopleexcludedevenmorecompletelythanthe proletariatofNice.Buñuel’sthirdfilm,itportraysa‘landwithoutbread’existing
80
SurrealismandCinema
incentralSpain,onlyashortjourneyfromSalamanca.This‘filmedessayinhuman geography’,asBuñuelcalledit,wasbasedonanethnographicaccountofthe regionbyMauriceLegendre,aFrenchsociologist,publishedin1927.Drawing extensivelyuponLegendre’swork,supplementedbyhisownexperience(and throughhiscollaborationwithPierreUnik,whowrotethecommentary,andEli Lotar,hisphotographer),Buñuelpresentedaregionthathadbeenleftbehindby history,markedbyapovertythatwasintolerableevenwhenjudgedagainstthe standardsofSpainatthetime. Despitethis,itisclearthatthefilmisfarfromastraightforwardrecordofan abandonedpeople.Infact,itrepresentsastrikingchallengetoacentraltenetof realistdocumentarytradition,thatitshouldshowwhatis‘reallythere’.Instead it forces viewers to question what they are seeing.The anthropological gaze is especially brought into question: Buñuel refuses to respect the dignity of his subjects, but insists on subjecting them to a merciless interrogation that implicatestheviewer.VivianSobchackexpressesthiswell: IftheHurdanosaremonstroustothenarratorandthenarratormonstrous tous,thenwearemostlikelymonstroustosomeoneorsomethingelse–to history,perhaps.Ifwearenotmonstrousobjectsbuthumansubjects,thenso arethenarratorandtheHurdanos.TherearenovillainsorheroestoBuñuel –onlythosewhounquestioninglyacceptthevisionoftheircultureortime, andthosewhotrytoseeclearlythroughitevenintheknowledgetheyare doomedtofailure(1998:73). Thisisthusafilmaboutseeingasmuchasanythingelse.Itasksuswhether wecanbelievetheevidenceofourowneyes,especiallyinfilm,whereweare caught watching others through the eyes of someone else. Buñuel makes us uncomfortablebythedislocationheestablishesbetweenwhatweareshown andwhatwearetoldaboutwhatwesee.JeffreyRuoffseesthefilmasaknowing subversion of the conventional travelogue: Las Hurdes, Land without Breadinitsverytitleevokes,inanegativesense,traveloguesthattaketitles suchasCzechoslovakia:LandofBeautyandChange.AsRuoffnotes,Buñuel hadbeeninvitedtoaccompanytheDakar–Djiboutiexpedition,amajoranthropological mission acrossAfrica, as its official film maker. He refused, and in his autobiography he expresses some distaste for such travel:‘I don’t have theslightestcuriosityaboutplaceswhereI’veneverbeenandneverwillgo’ (Buñuel,1982:167).ThereisindeedasensewhichRuoffperceives,inwhich LasHurdes–whetherconsciouslyornot–isacritiqueoftheverypossibility ofethnographicrepresentation.Ruoffisnotthefirstcritictonotethestylistic similarity between Buñuel’s film and the early work of Robert Flaherty. AlthoughBuñuelhadsomeadmirationforFlaherty’searlyfilms,LasHurdesfeels likeaparody,almostareversal,ofthem.WhereFlahertygoestodistantplacesto findhumandignityinthe‘primitive’fightagainstnature,Buñuelfindsdegradation andaninabilitytocopewiththeravagesofnatureintheheartofasupposedly
SurrealismandtheDocumentary
81
modernandcivilisedsociety;whereFlahertystrivesforarealismofeffectthat may(‘regrettably’,becauseofthelimitationsofthefilmprocess)requiresome deviationfromactuality,Buñuelinveststhesceneshefilmswithrealismonly inordertomakeusquestiontherealityofwhatweareseeing.Everythingin Flahertyappearsinorder,evenintheextremeconditionsoftheArctic;everything inBuñuelappearsoutofkilter,eventhefilmmakingitself.WhereFlahertystrives tomaketheviewerempathisewiththesubjectsofthefilm,Buñueldistanceshis viewers,makingthemuncomfortableandrefusingtoalloweasyidentification. ThemonstrousnessthatSobchackspeaksofinthefilmmaybeanotherrespect inwhichwemayseeitasbeingdirectedagainstFlaherty’sromanticvision,but itisalsoacryofpainagainstthefactofexistence.Markedbytheangelofdeath, Buñuel’sfilmchartsanotheraspectofthedisintegrationofmodernsocietyand itsfailuretoaddressthecontradictionswhichitsemergencehasputinplace.It isnottheleastofBuñuel’sachievementthathehasprovideduswithaserious documentofapeoplelostintimewhichimplicatesthewholeofsocietyinthe critiqueitismaking,whilemockingtheveryprocessofrepresentationbywhich heisaddressingtheaudience.Ifthefilmisasocialdocumenthighlighting in extremistheproblemsthefledgelingRepublicof1932faced,itthusgoesfar beyondthisspecificcontexttoimplicateallofusintheprocessbywhichmisery iscreatedconcomitantuponthecreationelsewhereofwealth.Inthisrespect, ithassomethingincommonwithKiarostami’srecentABCAfrica(2001),afilm which–albeitusingcompletelydifferentstrategies–presentsWesternattempts toaddressdevelopmentinAfricaasafoolish,nottosayarrogant,gropinginthe dark. Anthropologist NicholasThomas nevertheless finds Buñuel’s approach offensive.HeseesthefilmquitedifferentlytoSobchack(andmostothercritics). Judgingitintermsofitsethnographiccontent,whichseemstobetheonlything heseesinit,heregardsitas‘distinctlycolonialistinitsreductionofahinterland peopletothestatusoffreakshowexhibitsfortheParisianavantgarde’(Thomas, 1994:26). Many of the criticismsThomas levels at it are familiar ones which anthropologistsroutinelycastatfilmsdepictingthelivesof‘othersocieties’inways thatdonotconformtotheirratherobscurelyformedidealofwhattheroleof filminanthropologyshouldbe.ButifThomasraisessomelegitimateissuesin this respect, one has to question the basis of his approach. Besides anything else,heusespreciselythesamestrategiesinhiscritiquethatheaccusesBuñuel ofusingtowardsthepeopleinthefilm–heignoresanythingpositiveaboutit, hasascornfulandcondescendingtonethatignoresthecontextandmakesno attempttoengagewithwhatthefilmisactuallysaying,frequentlymisquoting andmisrepresentingit.HeusesJamesClifford’sdubiousandcontentiousnotion of‘ethnographicsurrealism’asanauthorityinordertosetsurrealismupasa strawmantobeknockeddown.Heshowscompleteignoranceofthesocialand politicalcontextofSpainin1932,bizarrelycomparingthefilmtocolonialist
82
SurrealismandCinema
missionaryfilmsasthoughtheybelongedtothesamediscourse.Mostofall,he entirelymissesBuñuel’sironyandpoliticalintent. NothinginThomas’sarticleindicatesthathedidanyresearchintothesituation ofthefilm’smakingorthepoliticalcontextinwhichitwasset,orthathehas comparedthedetailsrecountedinthefilmwithLegendre’sethnographicaccount oftheregion.Ruoff,alsoananthropologist,withoutreferringtoThomas,has expressedamazementthat‘virtuallynoBuñuelscholarhassincebotheredtoread Legendre’swork’(1998:47).RuoffinfactseesLasHurdes,incontrasttoThomas, asakindofmodelforwhatananthropologicalfilmshouldbeandrecountsthatin greatpartitaccuratelyreflectsthefindingsofLegendre’sethnography.Toassert withThomasthatthefilmwasmade‘fortheParisianavantgarde’alsoshows woefulignoranceaboutthenatureofFrenchsocietyinthethirties.Nodoubt Buñuelhadmanydifferentaudiencesinmindwhenmakingthefilm,butthereis noquestionthathewouldhaveexpectedittobediffusedthroughcommunist andtradeunionchannelsinSpainandFrancetoalargelyworking-classaudience. InfactthefilmwasbannedinSpainandnotshowninFranceuntil1938. Despiteitsdubiousassertionsandpoorscholarship,Thomas’sanalysisdoes alertustothedifficultyofrepresentationingeneral,morespecificallyofthe moralityofanyformofethnographicordocumentaryfilmmaking.Dothese difficulties, however, become more acute, asThomas implies, in a surrealist approachtodocumentation?IffromahumanistorrealistperspectiveBuñuel maybecriticisedforignoringthehumanityofhissubjects,andemphasising thenegativeaspectsoftheirlives,isnotsuchdistortioninherentintheprocess ofrepresentationitself,andisitanymoreacceptabletoemphasisethepositive aspectsoftheirlives?Itmightbesaidthattojudgeanyfilmbytheobjectivityof itsportrayalisreductiveandimposesfalsecriteriaofjudgement;afilm,rather, has to be judged in terms of intent and realisation, in which the context of itsmakingbecomesthecentralconsideration.Judgementoftheobjectivityof portrayalleadsusintodebatessurroundingthe‘pornography’oflooking,which Buñuel’sfilmsasawholeconfront.Anydocumentaryfilmmakinghasanimpact onthepeoplefilmedinwaysthatareoftenunpredictable.Thereis,however,no reasontobelievethatBuñuelwasinanywaymoreculpablethanotherswho havebeenheldtotaskfortheeffecttheirrepresentationsontheirsubjects(for instance Margaret Mead in the filmAnthropology onTrial [1981] or Robert Flaherty in Man OfAran: HowThe MythWas Made [George Stoney, 1978]). BuñuelwassimilarlyplacedontrialinBuñuel’sPrisoners(RamonGieling,2000), inwhichthefilmmakerwenttotheHurdanosregiontoinvestigatepeople’s reactionstothefilmmorethanseventyyearsaftertheevent.Mostofthelocal peoplehadaveryhostilerelationwithit,objectingtothewaytheythoughtit representedthem,althoughinfactmosthadnotactuallyseenthefilmitself. Gielingtookacopytoshowinsomeofthevillagesandthefilmendswhenthe screeningbegins.Bizarrely,wearenotshownanyone’sreactionsafterhaving seenthefilm,makingforacuriouslyunbalancedview.2Noone,ofcourse,likes
SurrealismandtheDocumentary
83
beingpresentedinanegativelightbut,ifitisanthropologicallylegitimateonly topresentthepositiveaspectsofthelivesofafilm’ssubjects,wasitequally illegitimateofVigotoshowtheuglinessofthebourgeoisieinÀproposdeNice? As Octavio Paz wrote, speaking of Los Olvidados, another of Buñuel’s films, ‘realityisunbearable;andthatiswhy,becausehecannotbearit,mankillsand dies, loves and creates’ (1986: 154).And here we touch upon another of the profoundaspectsofthesurrealistcritiqueofrealism:itsrefusaltoacceptthe ideathatrealityisendurableandshouldbeacceptedonsuchterms.Itisthisthat establishesthefilm’ssurrealistintentions,andifLasHurdeswasBuñuel’sonly documentary,itcannotbeseparatedfromtherestofhisfilms,manyofwhich taketheformof‘documents’ofcertainsituations. HenriStorck’sEasterIslandmaybesaidtostandwithÀproposdeNiceand LasHurdestoformakindof‘surrealisttrilogy’ofsocialconditionsinthethirties. Inthefilm,madein1935aspartofanethnographicexpeditiontotheSouthSeas, Storck,likeBuñuel,turnsexpectationsontheirhead.Ifthefilmisacelebrationof themagnificentstatuesthatadornthisisolatedland,itturnstheideaofcultural heritageagainstcolonialistswhowereatthetimethemastersoftheisland.The scenesofpovertyitshowsareasrendingasthoseinLasHurdes,andmademore poignantbytheknowledgeofthemagnificenceoftheculturaltraditionfrom whichtheislandersaredescended.Storck’sfilmwasmadewiththeco-operation oftheanthropologistAlfredMétraux(himselflinkedwiththesurrealists)and may be seen as a visual accompaniment of Métraux’s ethnography of Easter Island.LikeBuñuel’sfilm,however,EasterIslandalsogoesagainstthegrainof ethnographicrepresentationinitsbitingcommentaryonsocialconditionsin theislandwhichbothrevealsitslineofdescentfromStorck’ssocialcinema,and marksitasadocumentinthesurrealistsense.Itisdoubtlessthefilminwhich Storck’sdoubleinterestinsurrealismandinthesocialdocumentaryarebrought together most effectively.WhereVigo exposed the hollowness of bourgeois leisuretimeandBuñueltheconditionsofthoseleftbehindbytheprogressof modernsociety,Storcklaysbarethemechanismsofcolonialisminaplacethat hadaspecialsignificanceforsurrealism.Thethreefilmstogetherhavearunning timeoflessthanninetyminutes,butthepunchtheypackiscolossal.
JEANPAINLEVÉ Anotherimportantdocumentaristtoemergefromwithinthesurrealistmilieuat thistimewasJeanPainlevé,who,unlikelyasitmightseem,wasanaturalhistory filmmaker.Painlevémadearound200shortfilms,whichheusuallyfinanced himself,andofwhichmostareaboutunderwatercreatures(sea-horses,shrimps, seaurchins,crabs,octopi,etc.).3 Painlevéexplainedhisintentionasbeingtobringintoquestionahumancentred way of relating to the natural world:‘How many legends to destroy!
84
SurrealismandCinema
Everythingissubjecttothemostabsurdanthropomorphism,completelymadefor humansandintheimageofhumanity,explainingitonlyinrelationtohumanity, otherwise“it’sawasteoftime”’(inBellowsetal.,2000:136). Painlevé’saiminpresentingnaturewasalongwayfromaneducationalone. Infact,hischildhoodseemstohavebeenmarkedbyintensehatredforschool, ahatredheretainedthroughouthislife:hewastorefuseanawardofferedto himbyhisformerschoolwiththecommentthat‘Myaimistousemymodest meanstocontributetothecompleteabolitionofsecondaryeducation,whichhas alwaysprofoundlydisgustedme.Havingneverfrequentedmyfellowpupilswhen Iwasatschool,I’venodesiretodosonow’(inBellowsetal.,2000:136). Painlevéhadfirststudiedmedicine,butrejecteditforwhatheregardedasits crueltreatmentofpatientsandturnedtobiology.AttheSorbonne,hebecame friendswiththesurrealistphotographerJacques-AndréBoiffardandwithPierre Prévert.HealsoestablishedafriendshipwithIvanGoll,whowaspursuinghis ownshort-livedvariantofsurrealisminoppositiontoBreton’sgroup.Painlevé publisheda‘Neo-ZoologicalDrama’inthefirstandonlyissueofGoll’sreview Surréalisme, which appeared in October 1924. Despite the fact that Goll’s publicationdidnotcontinue,Painlevéneverparticipateddirectlyinsurrealism, having a personal dislike for André Breton, but he was nevertheless deeply imbuedwithasurrealistspirit,whichisrevealedbytheabovetwoquotations, aswellasbytheevidenceofhisfilms. Painlevéintendedhisfilmstobetakenseriouslyasscientificdocumentaries (theirprincipalaudiencewasgenerallyascientificone,althoughtheywereoften alsoaimedatawiderpublic)andtheyareasmeticulouslyaccurateasthoseof DavidAttenborough.Atthesametime,hewasaseriousfilmmaker,concerned notsimplytodescribethenaturalworld,buttoconfronttheprocessbywhich filmrepresentsit. ThemiracleofPainlevé’sfilmsisthattheyretainasenseofwonderatthe naturalworldwhileengagingwithitscientifically.ThiswondermentisverydifferentfromthatofanaturalhistoryfilmmakerlikeDavidAttenborough,whose enthusiasmiscontainedwithinasenseofdetachmentthatanthropomorphises theanimalkingdomwhileenclosingitassomethingseparatefromthehuman realm.Seriousscientistthoughhewas,Painlevérefusedsuchscientificdetachment, recognising as a film maker that it played a deceptive role and served to elide the relationship between the scientist, the subject of study and the audience. For Painlevé easy identification between viewer and subject was a snare.Hepresentedthecreaturesofthenaturalworldasbeingoutofreachto humaninterpretationjustastheyareilluminatingabouthumanbehaviour. This creates a kind of anthropomorphism à rebours. In a way similar to Buñuel’suseofinsects,underPainlevé’sgazeseacreaturesreflectandilluminate humandepravitywithoutparticipatinginit.Inthisthereareclearlinkswith RogerCaillois’sworkinthethirtiesonthebehaviourofinsectsandthewaythey provideuswithameasureoflifethatispsychologicallyrevelatoryofhuman
SurrealismandtheDocumentary
85
actions,andyetdoesn’tquitefitwiththose.Thisisrevealedmostforciblyin TheVampire(1939–45),madeduringthewarwhenPainlevéwasactiveinthe anti-fasciststruggleandontheNaziwantedlist,andinwhichtheactivitiesof thevampirebatareusedasabiologicalarchetypeforanunderstandingofthe motivationsoffascism. Painlevé knew Buñuel and was close friends withVigo. In his films he incorporatedwhathehadlearnedfromthesetwofilmmakerstocreatefilmsin whichtherelationtotheworldisquestionedratherthanacceptedforwhat it is. Painlevé did not reject explanation, but he refused to accept its finality. HisquesthadcertainresemblancetothatofCharlesFort:hewishedtoreveal thegapsinourknowledge,andthattheseweregapsweshouldneverbeable toabletoovercomebecausetheywereintegraltoourrelationshipwiththe world.Tobelievethatweareabletoexplaintheworldisnothingbutasign ofhumanarrogance.Itisnotenoughsimplytounderstandthebehaviourof othercreatures;weneedalsoneedtounderstandtheprocessbywhichweare doingtheunderstanding.Painlevé’sworkmaybeseenasanattackontheories ofevolution,whichitunderminesnotbydisputingtheirtruth,butbyshowing howtheyaretoosimplisticallyconstructed,especiallytotheextentthatthey revealthehumancreatureasthesummitofcreation,thefocalpointbothof evolution and of the method by which it is investigated. In Painlevé’s films, anthropomorphism is turned against itself. He shares with other film makers linkedtosurrealismafascinationwiththerelationshipbetweenhumanityand theworld,andtothisextenthisfilmsarefundamentallyaboutcommunication, seekingtochartaspectsofitstopography. Theworldpresentedisoneofdisjunction,adisjunctionnotinherenttothis world,butemergingasaresultofhumanity’swilltograsplifeasacontinuum. In1931,Painlevésetouthisdistrustofthewayweseektodomesticatetheunknownbymeansofknowledge,whichweuse‘topredict,fromasafedistance, phenomenainavarietyoffieldsandtoproducemorenumerousandmorefruitfulhypothesesthatwehopewillfinallyexplainNatureonceandforall...But comparedtoNature,Man’simaginationprovokesweakrevelations’(inBellows etal.,2000:119).Thisdoubtaboutthehumancapacitytomastertheworldisa characteristicofsurrealismthatPainlevéshares.Healsorecognisesthewayin whichfilm,initsdocumentarycapacity,doesnotserveasatransparentmedium bywhichrealitymaybeheldinsuspensionasanobjectofstudy,aspositivism wouldlike,butasoftenasnotservesasanopaquescreenthatmasksasmuch of reality as it reveals.This is emphasised by accompanying music that may appearincongruousbutfunctionsasanorganiccomplement(whichmaystill bediscordant)totheimages,acting,likeBuñuel’suseofmusic,asan‘irrational enlargement’ of what is visually represented.What is celebrated in most of Painlevé’sfilmsisthepureenergywhichconstitutesthedanceoflifeandalone offers the means to understand the continuities existing between different speciesinlife’splan. InthisonemightseePainlevé’sworkasrepresentinga
86
SurrealismandCinema
fourthaspect,placingthenaturalworldinevidenceinawaythatparallelsthe waythehumanworldistreatedinthefilmsofVigo,BuñuelandStorck.
HUMPHREYJENNINGS OnthefaceofitHumphreyJenningswasamoreengagedsurrealistthanany ofthefilmmakerswehavesofarconsidered,evenBuñuel.Atleast,hewasan activememberoftheEnglishSurrealistGroupandoneoftheorganisersofthe 1936InternationalSurrealistexhibitioninLondon.However,hisfilmsraisesome questionssincetheyseemtopullindifferentdirectionsandattimesevenseem tobeworkingagainstasurrealistperspective. ThecontradictionsinJennings’sworkarisefromthreeprincipalfactors.The firstwasthathehadtofunctionwithinthecontextofaBritishdocumentary movementestablishedonpositivistlinesbyJohnGrierson,andexpectedtohave aneducational,nottosaydidactic,purpose.Thesecondwasthatmostofhisfilms weremadeduringthewarascontributionstotheBritishwareffort,something initselfinconflictwithfundamentalsurrealistprinciples.Thethird,andperhaps most significant, was that his sentimental attachment to an English romantic traditionofidentificationwiththelandattimessitsuneasilywithhissurrealism. JoiningtheGPOFilmUnitin1934atthesametimeasAlbertoCavalcanti(who alsohadadistantrelationwiththeFrenchsurrealists),Jenningsnevertheless broughttohisfilmsapoeticsensibilitythatwasintunewithsurrealism.His firstsignificantfilm,SpareTime(1939),isprobablyhismostinterestingfroma surrealistpointofview,insofarasitexploresthemarvellousaspectsofeveryday lifeinfilmictermsinawaythatallowedhimtoplaywithsoundandimage. Jennings’ssubsequentfilmsarenolessrich,butweremarkedbytheshadow ofwarandthefactthatmostweremadeaspartofthewareffort.IfJenningswas abletopresentusauniqueportraitofBritainatwar,fromasurrealistperspective, thesefilmsaretarnishedbythefactthattheywerepropagandafilmsdesigned principallytomaintainthepublicspirit.Assuchtheypromoteorreinforceasense ofBritishidentitythatisfundamentallyatoddswithsurrealistinternationalism, evenifJenningsalwayssoughttosituatehisfilmsinuniversaltermsandtriedto makeitclearthatGermanywasnotthe‘enemy’inthewar. ItwouldprobablybemoretruetosaythatJenningsusedsurrealismasan elementinthewayhemadefilmsratherthanthathisfilmscontributetosurrealism. Hisfilmsweretoomarkedbythewar.Hadhebegunmakingfilmsearlierorlater (thatis,afterthewar),hemighthavemadeasignificantcontributiontosurrealist cinema.Asitis,hegaveusahandfulofgreatfilmsinwhichsurrealismisnota negligiblefactor,butitisonlyafactor.Thecontingenciesofthetimemeantthat thesefilmsultimatelywereworkinginawaythatwasoftenalientosurrealism.
SurrealismandtheDocumentary
87
CHRISMARKER,ALAINRESNAIS,GEORGESFRANJU, JEANROUCH IfthedocumentarymovementinwhichJenningsworkedwaslargelyindifferent ifnothostiletosurrealistideas,forcinghimtoworkagainstitsgrain,inFrancethe documentarytraditionwasprofoundlymarkedbysurrealism,whichevenmight besaidtohavebecomeitsdominantinfluenceduringtheearlyfifties.Michel Zimbaccacametosurrealisminthefortiesasafilmmakerandmadeseveral documentaryshortsonanthropologicalthemesincollaborationwithJean-Louis Bédouin and Benjamin Péret.The two most well-known are L’invention du mondeandQuetzalcoatl,leserpentemplumé,bothmadein1952andbased onPéret’sresearchesintoAmericanmyth.Zimbaccadidnotmakeanyfurther films and his work has fallen into undeserved obscurity, but in their attitude towardsnon-Westernculturestheyundoubtedlyhadaninfluenceontheyoung documentarists emerging in France in the fifties, such asAlain Resnais, Chris Marker, Georges Franju and Jacques Baratier, all of whom, although they did notdirectlyparticipateinsurrealism,weredeeplyimbuedwithitsspirit,andof whomitmightbesaidthattheirdocumentariesingeneralaresurrealistinallbut name. ThisisespeciallyapparentinthefilmmadebyResnaisandMarkertogether, Les Statues meurent aussi (1951), which bears comparison with Storck’s Easter Island as an assault on colonialism, and the film seems to be directly inspiredbytheuncompromisinganti-colonialattitudeofthesurrealists.Thisfilm outragedtheFrenchgovernment,whichbanneditforfortyyears.Thenarrative techniqueinResnais’sotherdocumentaries,suchasNuitetbrouillard(1955), hisdevastatingexplorationoftheNaziconcentrationcamps,or Le Chant de Styrène(1958),clearlyowesmuchtoBuñuelandVigo,whiletheapproachto thematerial,especiallythewayinwhichtextandimageareused,isevidenceof Resnais’savowedaccordwithsurrealism.LesStatuesmeurentaussiandNuitet brouillardarecomplementaryfilms:bothareaboutdestructionanddeath;ifthe latterisaboutthedeathofpeople,theformerisaboutthenolessrendingdeath ofculture. LesStatuesmeurentaussiraiseskeyquestionsaboutcolonialism,thenature ofartanditsplacewithintheframeworkofsociety.ByplacingAfricanstatues inWesternmuseums,MarkerandResnais’sfilmarguesthataformofcultural genocide is being enacted which transforms living cultural forms into dead objectsofcontemplation.LesStatuesmeurentaussitakesfurthertheimplied critiquemadebyStorckinEasterIsland.Whereinthatfilm,thestatuesofthe islandstandasmutewitnessestoabarbarismcommittedagainstthedescendants ofthosewhomadethem,inthefilmbyMarkerandResnais,theobjectsthemselves aretakenawayfromtheirplaceoforiginandlaidtorestinthemuseumsofthe conquerorsand,theirpowerdissipated,madeintoitemstobecontemplation.
88
SurrealismandCinema
LesStatuesmeurentaussiisafilmaboutthepowerofthegazeandacommentaryontheeffectofmuseumsontheperceptionofart.Thiscouldbethe storyofanyart,butinthecontextofthefilm,itinvokesaspecificrelationto Africanartanditsappropriationaspartofcolonialsubjugation.Itrevealshow Africanstatuesfunctionintheirownsocietiesinwaysthatareincommensurable withWestern understandings of art, and thus to place them in museums is paradoxicallytodestroytheirpowerwhilegivingthemanotherlife,onethat servesthestoryofcolonialism.Intheprocess,theydieassuch,beingtornfrom theirritualcontextanduse-value,whilebeingrebornaspropsservingaWestern orderofart.Museumsacttosuspendartinatimelesszonethatrendersmoribund thestoriestheytoldintheiroriginalcontexts.MarkerandResnais’sfilmprovides oneofthemostpoignantverificationsofWalterBenjamin’scommentthat‘there isnodocumentofcivilizationthatisnotatthesametimeadocumentofbarbarism’(1970:256). Resnaisceasedmakingdocumentariesafterhemadehisfirstfeature,HiroshimaMonAmour(1959).Marker,ontheotherhand,hasremainedprincipallya documentaryfilmmaker.Tooeclecticinhisinterestsandtastestobeconsidered entirelywithinasurrealistpurview,hisbestworkstillseemsimbuedwithits spirit,andhisrecentRemembranceofThingstoCome(2002),aboutsurrealist photographerDeniseBellon,givesatestimonyoftheextenttowhichhisown trajectoryhasbeentiedinwithsurrealism.Inmanyofhisfilms,andespecially hismasterpiece,SansSoleil(1984),hisconcernswithmemory,representationof othernessandnotleastthelegendaryaurainwhichheenfoldshisownlifeshow aclearlinkwithasurrealistperspective. This is perhaps even more explicit in the case of the documentaries of Georges Franju, three of whose films in particular,Le Sang des bêtes (1949), writtenbyPainlevé,abouttheParisslaughterhousesatLaVillette,EnPassant parlaLorraine(1950),aboutasteelmill,andHôteldesInvalides(1951),about theParismuseumforwarveterans,arefineexamplesofthesurrealistideaofa ‘document’thatpowerfullyplacesinevidenceout-of-placeelementsofmodern society.LeSangdesbêtesinparticularisasrendingasVigo’sandBuñuel’sfilms asFranjuforcesustoconfrontquestionsofthepainofexistence,oursenseof mortalityandthecomplexrelationshipwehavewithanimals.Thesurrealists expectedalotfromFranju,buthelargelydisappointedthemwhenheturnedto makingfeaturefilms,mostofwhicharefrustratinglyinsubstantial(theexception beinghiseerilyoneiricLesYeuxsansvisages[1959]). TheextenttowhichthefilmsofJeanRouchcanbeconsideredunderasurrealistrubricisalsoproblematic.AlthoughhewasneveramemberoftheSurrealist Group,RouchmaintainedhislinkswithsurrealismmoreexplicitlythanResnais, MarkerorFranju.Rouchalsohasaclaimtobethemostsignificantethnographic filmmakeryettoemerge,andhisfilmsofethnographicdocumentation,suchas hisseriesontheSigui(1966–81),providingmovingtestimonyofavastDogon ritual,areofundoubtedsurrealistinterestpurelyduetothefactthatRouchbrings
SurrealismandtheDocumentary
89
asurrealisteyetobearontheethnographicdetailsheobserves.Thesurrealist provenanceofhisworkasawholeismoredifficulttodetermine,especiallyof hisfilmsfromtheearlysixties,whenhebecamelinkedwiththenouvellevague andfoundedacinéma véritéstylederivedfromVertov,somethingthatmade Kyroudecidedlyuneasy:‘neithercinemanortruthcanbefoundinthatmuddy pond’(1985:43).AlthoughthisnotioninRouch’shandswasmorecomplexthan Kyrouthought–Rouchwasnotentertaininganaïverealism,butquestioningthe natureoffilmicrealism–itisnoteasytoseehowitcouldbecompatiblewitha surrealistperspective. OneofRouch’sfilms,however,certainlystandsalongsidetheotherfilmswe haveconsideredascontributingtoaspecificallysurrealistapplicationofdocumentary.This is his most controversial film, Les Maîtres fous (1955), and the controversyitgeneratedhastobeseentobeattheheartoftheproblematicof hislaterwork. SetintheGoldCoast(nowGhana)underBritishcolonialrule,LesMaîtres fousdocumentsapossessionritualcarriedoutbygroupofSonghayandZerma people,recentimmigrantsfromthethenFrenchcoloniesthatnowcomprisethe countriesofNiger,MaliandBurkinaFaso.TheHaukacultdepictedinthefilmwas notpartoftraditionalSonghayritual,butemergedinNigerinthetwenties,almost certainlyasacollectivepsychologicalresponsetothetraumaofcolonialism.At least,thisistheimpressiongivenbyRouch’sfilm,inwhichcolonialadministrators areaddedtothepantheonoftraditionalspirits. LesMaîtresfousisavividandvisceralfilmthatdisturbsthesenses.Initthe participantsgointotrancesandbecomepossessed.Theyassumepersonalities otherthantheirown,becoming,forinstance,CommandantMugu,thewicked major,orGomno,thegovernor-general.Insuchspiritform,theybreakreligious taboos, eating forbidden food and transgressing normal behaviour as well as assumingsuper-humanqualitieswhichenablethemtoputtheirhandsintofire orboilingwaterwithoutbeingburned.Insuchaguise,too,theyareableto insultorparodytheirmasters,the‘madmasters’ofthetitle.Attheendofthefilm, RouchshowstheparticipantsbackatworkinAccra,apparentlycontent,orat leastnormal,membersofthecommunity.Rouch’scommentaryassertsthatthe performanceoftheritualwasaformofatherapyenablingthemtodealwith theirdifficultsituationineverydaylife,livinginacityalientothemandunder colonialrule. Les Maîtres fouswasmadeattherequestoftheparticipantsintheritual themselvesandappearstohavesatisfiedthem.Itoffendedmosteveryoneelse directlyconcernedwithit–theBritishandFrenchgovernments,anthropologists andblackintellectuals–havingbeencontroversialeversinceitsfirstscreening attheMuséedel’Hommein1955,whenMarcelGriaule,Rouch’smentor,urged himtodestroythefilm.ThefilmwasbannedinBritainanditscoloniesandhas beenshownwithcircumspectionelsewhere.Theobjectionstoittookdifferent formsfordifferentgroups.FortheBritishgovernmentitwasaninsulttocolonial
90
SurrealismandCinema
administratorsand,byextension,toBritainasawholeandtheauthorityofthe Queen.Itwasalsocondemnedforitsviolenceandforthecrueltytoanimalsit depicted.Anthropologistswereuneasyatthefilm’srepresentationofthenative culture in its concentration on a supposedly‘barbaric’ ritual, something that was equally disturbing to black intellectuals, especially at a time when they wereseekingindependenceandtryingtoshowthattheywereas‘civilised’as Europeans. For surrealists, of course, none of such objections pertained; in fact the only surrealist criticism of the film would doubtless be of the way in which Rouchexplainstheritualasbeingahealthypsychologicaloutlettoenablethe participantstocometotermswithintheireverydaystrugglesincolonialsociety. Thevalueofthefilmratherwasthewayitplacedinevidencethefunctionof transgressiveritualasbeingatonceacommunalcelebrationandarevoltagainst colonialauthority.Atthesametime,thefilmraisessimilarquestionsaboutthe natureofethnographicrepresentationtothosewehavealreadyconsideredin relationtoBuñuel’sLasHurdes.PaulStollerassertsthatRouch‘documentsthe existenceoftheincredible,theunthinkable’(1992:160),whichmaybetruefor some.Thesurrealistprovenanceofhisfilms,however,inheresintheextentto whichhealsobringsintoquestionthissenseoftheincredibleorunthinkable. Inmostofhissubsequentfilms,however,Rouchretreatedtosaferground. AlthoughherefusedtorenounceLesMaîtresfousandcontinuedtodefendit vigorously,onefeelsthathedidloseconfidenceinthepoweroffilmicrepresentation.Insteadofusingfilmtoplacesocialrelationsinevidence,hebecame obsessedwithexploringtherelationbetweenfictionandtruthandtheproblems ofrepresentation,especiallywhenitwasamatterofnon-Westernculturesbeing represented by a European.The controversy generated by Les Maîtres fous seemedtohang overhissubsequent filmslike asword of Damocles, making him over-cautious and careful not to offend sensibilities. Becoming obsessed withallowinghissubjectstoparticipateinthefilmmakinginordertoestablish a form of‘shared anthropology’, he ceased to place his material in evidence throughfilm,butmadethefilmitselfanevent.Whatevertheirotherqualities, filmslikeMoi, un noir(1958), La pyramide humaine (1959)orChronique d’uneété(1960),areultimatelyneitherrevelatorynorchallengingandonefeels that Rouch’s obsession with the difficulties of representation prevented him fromreallypenetratingAfricancultures,leavinghimcontenttoexplorehisown obsessionsthroughAfrica.Atleast,onemightsaythatafterthefuroreoverLes MaîtresfousRouchappearedbecalmedinhissubsequentfilms.Inthiswemight comparehimtoJennings.Bothfilmmakers,althoughforverydifferentreasons, wereforcedtoworkwithinframeworksthatdidnotallowthefullexplorationof theirsurrealistsensibilities. Ifwecangeneraliseaboutsurrealistdocumentarypractice,wemightsaythatit assumesapureformfoundedinthewaytheearlysurrealistsusedevidence.When
SurrealismandtheDocumentary
91
itcomestofilm,thisinvolvestakingfilmliterallyasa‘document’divestedorany pedagogic,didacticorinformationalrole.Suchadocumentservesrathertoplace inevidencearelationbetweenthefilmmakerandtheworld,askingquestions aboutthematerialitpresents.Documentationisanotinsignificantaspectof surrealistendeavour(seeWalker,2002,foracogentexplorationofthesurrealists’ useofdocumentationinstillphotography)andinmanywaysthedocumentary mayevenofferthemostnaturalmeansfortheexplorationofsurrealistthemesin film.Ittendstobecharacterisedbyafocusonevidenceassuch,usednot,aswith mostdocumentaries,toproveorillustrateapoint,buttostandforitself.Evidence isgenerallypresentedtotheviewerinthefilmsdiscussedinwaysthathave somethingincommonwiththepresentationofevidenceinalawcourt,except thatneitheraprosecutionnordefencecaseismadeandtheaudience,although insomewaysplacedinthepositionofbothjudgeandjury,arenotaskedtobring averdictofguiltyorinnocent,buttorecognisethemselvesintheindictment.Its aimistoexposetheveryfoundationsofourcertaintyofthepossibilityofeither guiltorinnocenceatthesametimethatitdisturbsourbeliefinthesolidityand tangibilityofthe‘real’world.
This page intentionally left blank
CHAPTER6
NellyKaplanandSexualRevenge
Astheonlyfemalefilmmakerlinkedwithsurrealism,NellyKaplan’sworkraises the complex and controversial topic of the surrealist relation to women.Althoughshedeniesanyfeministagendaand,likemostofthewomenassociated withsurrealism,issuspiciousoffeminismasanideology,insistingthatherwork existsbeyondgender,Kaplan’sworkhasbeentakenupbyfeministfilmcritics andherfilmshelptoelucidatethethemeofsexualrelationsinthecontextof surrealism.Ifitcannotbedeniedthatissuesofsexualpoliticsarepresentinher work,itwouldbeaseriouserrortoreduceittothis.1Kaplanaddressesusina toneofintimacy.Sheisconcernednottoconvinceus,buttotakeusintoher confidence.Shedemandsaccomplicesratherthanviewers,anditisintermsof asenseofcomplicitythatherlinkwithsurrealismhastobeunderstood:she issurrealistaboveallinthefaithsheplacesinrevoltasamoralprinciple,pure revoltthathasitsownjustificationirrespectiveoftheconditionsthathavegiven risetoitortheconsequencesitmayhave. Born in BuenosAires in 1936 into a family of Russian/Jewish extraction, NellyKaplanranawayfromhomewhenshewas17,buyingaone-wayticket toFrance.Shehasneverlookedback:sincethenshehaslivedcontinuouslyin France.Herpassionasachildwasthecinema,mainlyHollywoodfilms,since Europewasmostlycutoffduetothewar.InParis,sherepresentedtheArgentine CinémathèqueatanInternationalCongressandmadecontactsinthefilmindustry bydoingmenialjobs. In1953,shemetAbelGance,andbecamehisassistant,workingonhislastfour films:LaTourdeNesle(1955),theelaboratethree-screenMagirama(1955–61), Austerlitz(1960)andCyranoetd’Artagnon(1964).Shehasmadetwofilmsabout Gance,AbelGance,hieretdemain(1962)andAbelGanceetsonNapoléon (1983).Inaddition,shehaspublishedthreebooks:LeManifested’unArtNouveau (1959,aboutthemakingofMagirama),LeSunlightd’Austerlitz(1961)andAbel Gance’sNapoléon(1994),abouthermentor’sfilms.HerinvolvementwithGance wouldseemtobeinconflictwithherinterestinsurrealism,sinceGancewas amongthosedirectorsthesurrealistshadneverliked.Buñuel,infact,burnedhis bridgeswiththeavantgardebyrefusingtoworkasGance’sassistantin1928,and itiscuriousthatKaplanwould,byastrangecoincidence,aquarterofacentury later,takeuptheroleBuñuelrefused.Gance’spositionincinemahad,however,
94
SurrealismandCinema
radicallychangedinthemeantime:in1928,hewasperhapstheleadingdirector inFrance,butbythefiftieshehadbecomeamarginalfigurewhoseprojects fittedwithneitherthemainstream,northeagendasoftheemergentyounger generation.Kyrouspecifieswhatthesurrealistsobjectedto:‘Ganceremained... anexplorer,buthisresearchesalwaysremainedtechnicaland,whatisworse,they wereplacedintheserviceofsubjectsasquestionableasNapoleonorLeMaître desForges’(1985:30).ForKaplan,however,thisdidnotrepresentaconflictof interest,andforherGancewasaninspiration. IfherdecadeasGance’sassistantwastolaythefoundationforhercareeras afilmmaker,itwasunderthesignofsurrealismthatshesoughtherintellectual weapons.Infact,shetendstowearshersurrealismonhersleevelikeamedal ofhonour,evenwhilstmaintainingacertaindistancefromit:thereareconstant referencestosurrealistmythsandideasthroughoutherworkandherheroines aregenerallymarkedbytheirsurrealisttastes.Aswithsomanyofthepeople wehavelookedat,too,collaborationwasanessentialaspectofherwork,and amentionshouldbemadeofherclosepartnershipswithClaudeMakovskiand JeanChapot,thelatterassociationendingonlywiththedeathofChapotin1997. Bothmenhadsomeinvolvementinthemakingofherfilms,asshehasinthefilms theydirectedthemselves. Kaplanmadeherfirstfilmin1961,GustaveMoreau.Thecrystallinequalityof Moreau’sworkgreatlyattractedher(sheillustratedoneofherfirstcollectionsof storiesLaGéometriedanslesspasmswithMoreau’slithographsandhisimages appearlaterinherfeaturefilms).Herfilm,shotattheGustaveMoreauMuseum inParis(whichitselfhasthequalityofaprivilegedplace),perfectlycapturesthe luxuriousandclairvoyantatmosphereofthispainter’swork.Infactsheoften metBretonattheMoreauMuseum,whichwasverynearBreton’shomeand wasaplaceinwhichherelatedthat‘beautyandlovewerefirstrevealedtome’ (1965:363).InMoreau’spaintingstheterrorofwomen’spresenceisgivena powerfulform,andKaplanseesinhisimages‘forthewoman–equality’.Witha commentaryalternatingbetweenafemaleandamalevoice(spokenbyBreton himself), she beautifully captures the divided personality that created these imagesofsplendourandtorment. Thisfilmwasfollowedbyafurthersixshortfilmsaboutartists: Rodolphe Bresdin (1962); À la source, la femme aimée (1964); Dessins et merveilles (1965);LaNouvelleOrangerie(1966);LesAnnées25(1966);andfinallyafiftytwominutefilmaboutPicasso,LeRegardPicasso(1969).Àlasource,lafemme aimée,aboutAndréMasson’slithographs,wasinitiallybannedforobscenityand was only much later shown in its complete form. More than straightforward commentaries,thesefilmshavetheirownforceanddeserveaplacealongsidethe filmsofHenriStorckassomeofthefinestexplorationsoftheworkofparticular painterscommittedtofilm.Theyhavebeenunjustlyneglected. Kaplan made her first feature film in 1969.According to her, the original ideaforLaFiancéedupiratecamefromhercollaboratorClaudeMakovski,but
NellyKaplanandSexualRevenge
95
itstheme–womanaswitchandaseternalavenger–isonethatwascloseto Kaplan’sheartandseemsderivedfromoneofherbeststories,‘Prenezgardeàla panthère’,inwhichawomanwhosemotherwaswronglyburnedasawitchisin consequenceturnedintoapantherduringtheday,whileatnightsheresumesher feminine,human,formtoseducemen.2Thememoryofthewitchcraftburningsis athemethatrunsthroughallofKaplan’swork,givingastimulusfortheavenging rolethatmanyofherwomencharactersassume. LaFiancéedupirateisaCinderellastorywhichconcernsMarie,anomad wholivesinthesmallvillageofTellierwithhermotherbutwithoutmoneyor papers.TheyliveinamiserablecabinandMariebecomesthevillagedrudge, exploitedbyeveryone,especiallybyIrène,her‘landlady’.Whenhermotheris killedbyahit-and-rundriver,sheinheritstheshack.Noonewantstoburyher motherbutsheusesher‘inheritance’toholdawake–shebuyswine,foodand cigarettesandmakesherselfupusingthejuiceofberriesandthecharcoalof burnedmatches,totheapprovalofherpetgoat.Sheinvitesthevillagers,who soongetverydrunk,butorganisesthemsufficientlyforthemtoburyhermother. Thepriestarrives,concernedthatitisnotaproperChristianburial,butheis ignored.Realisingthatshehasagreatpowertoattractmen,Marierefusesto workanymoreforIréne.ThementalkabouthowMariehasputaspellonthem andoneofthewivestellsthemshehasseducedherhusband.Thevillagerschase hertoherhut;sheboltsthedooragainstthemandtheytakeouttheirfuryby shootinghergoat.Shebecomesthevillagewhoreand,assheismuchindemand, keepsuppingherprice,spendingthemoneyonconsumergoodsforwhichshe hasnouse,usingthemasdecorations.Systematicallyseducingallthemeninthe village,shepreparesherrevenge.Finallysheburnsdownhercabinanddutifully setsoffforthevillagechurch,wheremassisbeingcelebrated.Sheputsatape recorderonaninaccessibleshelfhighinthetowerandleavesittoplaytheincriminatingconversationsshehadhadwiththemenwhohavevisitedher.The enragedvillagersracetoMarie’scabinanddestroyallofherremainingmaterial goods(whichshehasformedintoakindofsurrealisttombthatfunctionsasher mother’stomb),butMarieiselsewhere:walkingdowntheroadwithoutacare intheworld. PicassosaidofLaFiancée,‘thisisinsolenceraisedtoafineart’,acomment whichsuccinctlyexpressesthefilm’simpact. AsinallofKaplan’swork,thereis atplayawillofvengeanceagainsteverythingthatissordidinlifewhichisforcefullyarticulatedthroughtheplayingofMarie,who,Kaplanmakesclear,isherself anembodimentofthesortofconvulsivebeautythatBretoncalledfor. TheinsularvillageworldwhichLaFiancéecallsuprecallstheatmosphere evokedbyHuysmansinEnRade,anovelwhichconstitutedpartofthesurrealists’ armouryastheysoughttoconstructamodernmythology.Marieisaforeign elementwhichcannotbeincorporatedintotheclosed,inwardlydirectedsociety inwhichshelives.Assuch,sheistheperpetualoutsiderwhoisbothpartofthe societyandexcludedfromit.Byconfrontingthisroleandrefusingitsiniquity,
96
SurrealismandCinema
she becomes the catalyst which explodes the social order from within. This socialorderistherebyshowninitsinflexibilitytofunctioninawaytosuffocate thelifeofthewholecommunity.ItsrejectionofMarieissimplyonesymptomof asickorderofthings,whichhasitseffectontheothercharactersinthestory,all ofwhomarecircumscribedbytheirpettyjealousies,small-mindednessandselfhatredandsopreventedfromrealisingthemselves. Marie,livingoutsideofsocietyandpureinherwildness,isanuncorrupted symbolofthelife-forcethat,onceunleashed,cannotbecontainedbytheinflexible normsunderwhichthesocietyisheldtogether.AssociatedwiththeDevilinhis incarnationasanaturegodthroughthegoatshekeepsasherpet,Marieisina contactwithnatureinawaythatisasnaturalasitisunconscious,anditiswhen thevillagerskillherpetgoatthatshemakeshervowofvengeanceandbecomes transformed.Inthissenseherlinkwiththeworldofwitchcraftisanelemental one:her‘otherness’isnotsimplytobeseenintermsofheroutsiderstatus,but also,andperhapsmorecrucially,becausehersensibilityisnotofthemodern world.Itbelongstoamedievalsensibilitywhichscornsworldlyendeavourand especiallythecapitalistspiritofaccumulationandparsimony.Her‘sacrilege’is lessinherrejectionofthechurchanditsteachingsasinhercontemptformoney andpersonalpossessions.Shefleecesthevillagethroughhersexuality,onlyto squanderwhatsheamassesonfripperies.Kaplansharesthelascivioushumour of the surrealist painter ClovisTrouille, whose scandalous representations of Christianiconographyarenotsomuchblasphemousasdisdainful.LikeTrouille, KaplanmocksChristianityasamarkeroftheauthoritythatfacilitatesandupholds themeanspiritofthevillage. La Fiancée du pirate was a stunning debut film. Kaplan’s second feature, Papa, les petits bateaux(1971),waslesssuccessful.Thestoryconcernsrich, spoiledVenusdePalma(knownasCookiebyherfriends),who,afterescaping fromprison(shehasbeenarrestedforundressingwhilebeingdrivenaround theChampsd’Elysées,andherfatherhasaskedforhertobelockeduptoteach heralesson),iskidnappedbyagangofsmall-timebanditswhoexpectthisto betheirbigjobwhichwillmakethemallrich.Butthingsdon’tgoasplanned. Fromthestart,whentheyhavedifficultyopeningthechloroformbottle,theyare agroupwhohardlyinspireconfidence.Marc(thegangleaderwithpretensions ofgrandeur),hisgirlfriend,Marylene(aphonyclairvoyant),Luc(adandywho thinksheisCasanova)andHippolyte(aliasPolite,aliasPopol,aliasPopeye,whom CookiecallsPodane)arealllumpenproletariatsoutoftheirdepth,anditsoon becomesapparentthattheywillbenomatchforCookie:whentheyfinallyget hertotheirhideout,theyfindthatsheisnotthefrightenedvictimtheyhad expected,butaforcefulwomanmoreaccustomedtogivingthantakingorders. WhenPapadePalmarefusestopaytheransommoney,theyareunabletodecide whattodo.Cookieisabletoplaythemoffagainstoneanother.Twoofthemare killed,andtwomoreruthlessgangsters,JeannottheCorsicanandMateoFalcon, appearonthescenedemandingacut.SincePalmaiscontinuingtorefusetopay
NellyKaplanandSexualRevenge
97
theransom,Cookiestartstotakecharge,tellingthemonlyshecanpersuadeher fathertopay,butifshehelpsthem,shewantsashareoftheransom.WhileMarc andJeannotgotocollectthepayment,CookieturnsMaryleneandMateoagainst oneanother,leavingbothofthemdead.Jeannotiskilledinanargumentafterhe andMarcreturnwiththemoney,andCookieturnsthegunonMarc,inflicting onhimthehumiliationsshehadsufferedathishands.Intheirstruggle,heis accidentallykilled.Cookieburiesthemoneyandblowsupthehouse.Concocting astorytosatisfythepolice,shereturnshome,wonderingwhethersheshould now‘kidnapdaddy’. AsortofreverseNoOrchidsforMissBlandishinwhichitisMissBlandish whoendsupwithalltheorchids(itmayinfactoweadebttoOnesttoujours tropbonaveclesfemmes,RaymondQueneau’sspoofofHadleyChase’snovel), Papa,lespetitsbateauxunfortunatelydoesn’tentirelywork.Theideaforthe film,ahomagetoTexAveryandMaxFleischer,ismuchmoreoriginalthanthat whichfoundedthelaterJimCarreyhomagetoAvery,TheMask,butitsrealisationdoesn’tallowittotakefulladvantageofthisoriginality.Itseemstobean over-determined project, in which the concept overwhelms the spontaneity ofthefilmmaking.Italsoseemstobepulledindifferentdirections,unableto decidewhetheritisprincipallyacomedyorathriller.Intheeventitisneither onethingnortheother:notwackyenoughtosucceedasacomedy;tooselfparodyingtobetakenseriously.Kaplansaidshewantedto‘createaperverse BettyBoop’(thoughperhapsafemaleScrewballSquirrelmighthavebeenmore appropriate),butCookieisnotsufficientlysympatheticasacharacterforthisto work.Aspoiledrichkid,shedisplayslittlerealintelligence,buthasaremarkable facilitytomanipulatesituationsforherownbenefit.Her‘revenge’,unlikeMarie’s, isempty,andthefilmfailstofollowupoccasionalsuggestionsthatitisthegang, not Cookie, who are the exploited. Despite Marc’s protestations of criminal descent(hisgrandfatherdiedontheguillotine,heproudlytellsCookie),theyare justsmall-timecrooks,losers.Atonepoint,MarctellsCookiethatifPalmapays theransom,thenhewillstillberich,buttheywillnolongerbepoor,butthe filmignorestheimplicationofthisstatement.Insteaditpreferstoconcentrate onCookie’soutwittingofherkidnappers.Yetsheseemsanempty,superficial character,onewhoisembeddedinthesystemofexploitationagainstwhichher kidnapmightbeseenastherealactofrevolt.Themorepositivecharacteristicsof thebanditsaresuggestedbutthenratherpassedover.Marcseemstobeawareof RimbaudandMarylenehassomemagicalqualities(admittedlyveryminorones, butoneswhichthe‘Popeye’sceneimpliesarenotentirelyfalse).Whatsticksin themindisMarc’sresignedphrase:‘Sun,rain,allthieves,allmad’,arecognition thatascriminalstheyarebutamateurscomparedwithPapadePalmaandhis daughter.Indeed,welearnthattherewasfromthestartacomplicitybetween fatheranddaughter.Awareofthepossibilityofakidnap,theyhadagreedthata ransomwouldbepaidonlyifCookieusedapasswordtoindicateshefeltinreal danger.Attheendofthefilm,Cookiedoesnotwalkawayfromexploitationas
98
SurrealismandCinema
MariedoesattheendofLaFiancée.Withhermoneysafelystashedaway,sheis nowconsideringwhethersheshouldkidnapherfather.Despitesometantalising possibilities,byapparentlyunreservedlyapprovingCookie’sactions,Papa,les petitsbateauxultimatelysanctionsbourgeoiscriminalityandamoralityrather thanrevoltsagainstit. TheheroineofKaplan’snextfilm,Néa,isalsoaspoiledrichkid,butamuch moreendearingonethanCookie.Theonlyoneofherprojectstobeanadaptation ofabookratherthananoriginalstory,Néa(1976)issupposedlybasedupona novelbyEmmanuelleArsanofEmmanuellefame.Madesoonafterthesuccess ofJustJaeklin’sversionoftheoriginalEmmanuellenovel,butbeforetheseries becameafranchise,Néaisapuresurrealistlovestorywhoserealinspiration appearstohavebeenMichelet’shistoryofwomanaswitch,LaSorcière,which weseetheheroinereadingatseveralpointsinthefilm.Kaplanrecountsthat whenshespoketoEmmanuelleArsanaboutadaptingthebook,thelattergave herafreehandotherthaninsistingthattwoaspectsberetained:theageofthe heroineandthe‘extraordinarymechanismofherrevenge’.Intheevent,these are about the only two things the film does retain from the novel, and what probablyinterestedKaplanwasnothingmorethanthesedetails,andperhapsan epigraphfromCyranodeBergerac,usedbyArsanasachapterheadingandwhich mightstandasathematicmetaphorforKaplan’sworkasawhole:‘thislandisso luminousitresemblessnowflakesonfire’. Micheletwrote:‘Naturehasmadehersorceress.Itisthegeniusappropriate toWomanandhertemperament.ShewasbornEnchantress.Byaregularreturn ofexaltation,sheisSibyl.Bylove,sheisMagician.Byherdelicacy,her(often temperamentalandbeneficent)malicesheisSorceress,andcaststhe,atleast hidden,spellthateludesthecurse’(1966:2). Néa is prefaced with a quotation from Fourier that became something of a surrealist watchword:‘attractions are proportionate to destinies’.The film concerns16-year-oldSibylle,thewilfuldaughterofarichindustrialist.Shelives on the margin of different worlds: on the threshold between childhood and adulthood,sheisalsocaughtbetweenthebusinessworldofherfamilyandher richeroticimagination.Shehas,separatefromthefamilyhouse,herowngrotto, towhichsheallowsaccesstonooneotherthanhercat,Cumes.Cumes,infact, isakeycharacterinthefilm,playingasimilarroleasthegoatinLaFiancéeas anintermediarybetweenthehumanandnaturalworlds,butalsoactingasan initiatingcharacterforSibylle(theveryendearingcreaturewhoplaystherole wasastraywhichKaplanfoundduringshooting).Onedaysheiscaughtstealing eroticbooksfrompublisher/booksellerAxelThorpe.Provokedbyherinsolence andherclaimthatshecan‘writefarbetterthananyofthesepeople’,hereleases herwithoutgoingtothepolice.Theymeetlaterathersister’sbirthdaypartyand attheheightofathunderstormAxelwantstoknowwhenshewillwritethe bookshepromised.Nextdaytheyagreeacontractwhichrequiresheranonymity sincesheisstillaminor.Atfirstherwritinggoeswell,butshesoonencounters writers’blockduetoherlackofpersonalexperience(sheisstillavirgin).She
NellyKaplanandSexualRevenge
99
asksAxeltoinitiateher.Atfirstherefuses,butthenagreestothis‘newclause inthecontract’.Nowinitiated,Sibyllecompletesthenovelatonesittingand deliversthecompletedmanuscripttothestillsleepingAxel.Thebook,Néa,un grandromanérotique,becomesacausecélèbreandAxelinsiststhat,inorder toprotectheranonymity,theymustnotmeetagain‘untilthesnowmeltsfrom theSaintRavinechapel’.Hethenhaughtilyrefusestoseeher,otherthantogive herthemoneythebookhasearned,andevenimpliesonTVthathehaswritten thebookhimself.Infrustration,sheburnsdownthechapel,andgoestosee Axel,onlytofindhimmakinglovewithhersister.Sibylleplansherrevenge,a superblyrealisedfakerape.Axelbecomesafugitivebut,whenhereturnsfor counter-vengeanceagainstSibylle,theycometoaccepttheirmutualloveand leavetogetherintheearlymorningmist,crossingLacLémaninSibylle’sboatLe Pirate. NéaisareturntothethemesofLaFiancéedupirate,althoughSibylleisnot anexploitedoutsiderbutanassertive,fullypaid-upmemberofthebourgeoisie. Fromthebeginningshehasaself-confidencethatshadesintoarroganceevenif itdoesnothideacertaininnerinsecurity(itisoneofthestrengthsofthefilm thatthisdelicacyoffeelingcomesthroughwithoutneedingtobestressed).She doesnothavetofaceanyoftheabuseheapeduponMarie.Nevertheless,she shareswithherasingularityofrevoltbywhichsheattainsavictoryoverthe surroundingsocietyandenablesothers(hermother,Axel)torealisetheirown potential. Néa is thus very much an affirmation of surrealist values at a time whentheyweredecidedlyunfashionable.Thereisacertainironyinthefactthat shedidthisthroughthemediumofEmmanuelleArsan’snovel,whichextolled thethen fashionable morality of pleasure without responsibility. At one point, SibylleaccusesAxelofbeingafraidofmutualcommitment:‘theabsoluteexists’, sheinsists.Axel’srefusaltoacceptthecommitmentshedemands,hisrejection oftheabsolute,arisesnotfromadesireforindependencebut,asSibylletellshim, fromfear,thefearofconfrontinghisneedforanotherperson,andhisfailureto accepttheconsequencesoffreechoice(itissignificantthatSibylle’ssisteris promiscuousandfarmore‘liberated’thanSibylleherself).Kaplan’sfilmarticulates inapowerfulwaythefearfulattractionofsexualityinitsmultipleconfigurations. TheheavilystressedDracula/BluebeardpersonaofAxelisindicativeofbothhis emotionalcoldnessandhisfearofSibylle’spurityoffeeling. InthebeautifulscenewhenSibyllefirstcrossesLacLémaninhersmallboat, overwhelmedbydarkness,topassthroughundergroundpassagesintoAxel’s threateninghouse,whichhasalltheambianceofDracula’scastle,tofindAxel makinglove,whichSibyllewondrouslyandvoyeuristicallywatchesinanapparent enchantment,beforereturningacrossthelakeinthenight’sserenity,theeffect isthatofapowerfulmetaphoroftheessentiallyforbiddenqualityofthesexual act,inwhichSibylle’stransgressiveandsecretjourneyisanactive,ifunknown, participant.Thesenseoftransgression,hereandelsewhere,isoneofthestrong featuresofthefilm.Itisespeciallygivenitsmostpowerfulrepresentationinthe fakerapescene,carriedoffwithsuchpanachebySibyllethatwehardlyhave
100
SurrealismandCinema
anysympathyforAxel,eventhoughhehasactually,inconventionalterms,‘done nothingwrong’(i.e.hehasnotrapedher).Weareneverthelessconvincedthathe hashurtherasbadlyassheclaimsbyhisbetrayalandthatherrevengeisajust retribution. Nevertheless,despiteitsfascinations, NéalackstheforceofLaFiancéedu pirate.PartlythisisbecauseKaplan,asevertreatingheraudienceasaccomplices, assertsmorethansheshowsaboutthecharacters.Itisasthoughsheexpectsus totakeherviewofthecharactersontrust,withoutprovidingsufficientevidence tosatisfyusthatthisishowthingsreallyare.ThisisespeciallysointhatSibylle’s revoltisnotshowntohaveanythingcausativebehindit.UnlikeMarie,sheisnotan outsider,andwemightwonderwhethersheissimplygoingthrougharebellious phaseofadolescencebeforebeingre-integratedintoherhighbourgeoisfamily. Inthisrespect,wemayquestiontheportrayalofthefatherandthesister,who areassertedasnegativecharacterseventhoughnothingthesisterdoesjustifies suchanassertion,whilewemightsympathisewithafatherathiswits’endin tryingtocontrolawilfulteenageranddealwithasituationinwhichhiswife spurnshim.SimilarlytheamourfoubetweenSibylleandAxelisnotaltogether convincinganddoesn’talwayscommunicatewhatonefeelsKaplanwastryingto express.Axel’spersonaasasophisticatedmanoftheworldwhoisintellectually responsivebutemotionallydeadisperhapstoowellconveyed,especiallythrough SamiFrey’sperformance,forittobeconvincingthatitwouldbeerodedbysucha superciliousteenagerasSibylle.AlthoughKaplaninsists,asagoodsurrealist,that therearenomessagesinherfilms,onedoesgetthefeelingattimesthatsheuses hercharacterstoconveyameaningsheimbuesthemwithratherthanallowing themtotakefullshapeascharactersintheirownright. In order to appreciate Kaplan’s work fully, her films cannot be treated in isolationfromherwritings,becausesheisasignificantwriterandherfictional textsareintegrallyrelatedtothefilms.Infact,oneofherpublishedbooksisalso oneofher‘films’.ThishybridtextisLecollierdePtyx,a‘ciné-roman’published in1971.Itisnotclearwhythiswasnotmadeintoafilm,whetheritwasnot possibletofindthefinanceforit,orwhetheritwasintendedsimplytobepartof thelibraryofimaginaryfilmsthesurrealistswerefondofwriting.However,since thepublishedtextisacompletedscreenplaywithcameradirectionsincluded, thisseemsunlikely. TheheroineisamorefullyrealisedversionofSibylle,whobecomesembroiled inasplendidplotinvolvingnefariousLatinAmericandictatorsandarangeof charactersascolourfulasthoseinhernovelMémoiresd’uneliseusededraps (1974),whichishermajorliterarywork. Kaplanpublishedseveralstoriesinsmallvolumesduringthesixtiesbefore gatheringthemtogetherinLeRéservoirdessens,firstpublishedin1966andreissuedin1988andagainin1995,eachtimewithadditionalmaterial.Theoriginal publicationappearedunderthepseudonymofBelen,orperhapsitwouldbe moreaccuratetodescribethischaracterasanassumedpersona,inwhichthe
NellyKaplanandSexualRevenge
101
elementsofherpersonalmythology–aworldorsorceryandtransformation –isestablished.Belen,whosename,accordingtoAndréPieyredeMandiarges, ‘maybesolar,buttheflagshebearsisblack’,isfarmorethanapseudonym,but takesonKaplan’sownidentityasanotheraspectofherself.InfactitisBelen (ratherthanKaplan)whoappearsintheroleofNostradamainKaplan’slaterfilm CharlesetLucie(1979). Mémoiresd’uneliseusededrapsispresentedasBelen’sautobiography.Born ofasailor(akindoffantasticpirate)andanunknownmother,Belenspendsan idyllicchildhoodasadaughteroftheseaaboardherfather’sship,TheSperma. Althoughsheisdoteduponbythelovingcrew,heronlychildhoodfriendisa lionnamedGriffy.Whensheis8,shereceiveshername,conferredonherin thecourseofalubriciousritualmakingherawareofhersexuality.Reaching theGalapagosIslands,theycomeacrossamassacrecarriedoutbyagentsofthe sinisterCIA(CompanyofAmericanIndies)inordertodestroytherevolutionary community established there by Jaguar Bronstein and devoted to erotic and politicalfreedom.Kidnappedbythereactionaries,Belen’sexecutionisordered bytheCIA’sevilhead,JoséAceroStalin,but The Spermaisfollowingbehind andherfriendsareabletorescueher.Belenparticipatesintherevolutionary movementwhichsucceedsinAngola,afterwhich,reachingAmsterdamwhenshe is16,itistimeforherinitiationasawoman.Shedecidesthatherfathershould bethemantotakehervirginity.Theritualisperformedinastrangeapartment inAmsterdam,butastheyarereturningtotheirship,theyareapprehendedby Acero’smen.Beleniscapturedandherfatherkilled,whileTheSpermaisseton fire.Theothercrewmemberslielow,butGriffyiscapturedandsenttoananimal sanctuary.EscapingtotheChinaSeasafterseducingthemillionaireVanRynSusy, whoisinAcero’spay,BelenfindsrefugeinapleasuredistrictinShanghai,where shebecomesawareofherstrangegift:theabilitytoreadthefutureinthedeposits menleaveonthebedclothes.Herfamespreadsandshebecomesfabulouslyrich. LearningthatGriffyisheldprisonerinPersia,shegoestotrytorescuehim.Persia atthistimeisunderthecontroloftheGreatMatriarchy,whoserepresentatives aresympatheticbutunabletohelpasGriffyisbeingheldbyagroupofreligious fanatics,whointendtosacrificehim.Belen,therefore,mustrescuetheliononher own,inwhichtaskshesucceeds.MomentarilyunitedwithGriffy(womanand lioncoupleintheirexcitementatbeingtogetheragain)andtheothermembers ofthecrew,shediscoversthatJoséAceroisinBuenosAires;shetravelsthere,in theguiseoftheadventuressLéonied’Ashby(theheroineofLeCollierdePtyx), andlureshimintoaseductivetrapinordertokillhim.Hermissionaccomplished, sheretirestoanislandintheSargassoSea,whereshewritesthestoriescontained inLeRéservoirdessens. LikeNéa,MémoirestakesasitsepigraphFourier’spropositionthat‘attractions are proportionate to destinies’.The novel encapsulates the themes that run throughallofKaplan’ssubstantialoeuvreofwritingandfilmmaking:commitmenttofreedominwhichitisfreedomofthesensesasmuchaspoliticalfreedom
102
SurrealismandCinema
thatisatstake;itisthefreedomofrevolt,thefreedomnottosuccumbtoanything thatissordidinlife.Butthisfreedomisasfarascouldbefromthefreedom supposedlydefendedbyourpoliticalmastersintoday’sworld.Itisafreedomthat bearstheblackflaganditisessentiallythefreedomtofeel.Itisalsoapowerful celebrationoftheeventual.Voyeurandvoyeuse,Kaplanisequallycommitted to the pleasures of sight as an opening up of the potentialities of existence. ‘Eroticistsoftheworldunite’,sheonceproclaimed.‘Youhaveonlyyourchainsto loseandawholewidesensualworldtogain’(1964).Freedomisthusnevergiven; itdemandsaprocessofpurification,throughacleansingoracatharsis. Kaplan’s 1979 filmCharles et Lucie was unusual – a love story of people of‘acertainage’.CharlesandLucieareamiddle-agedcouplelivingindifficult circumstances.Sheistheconciergeofanapartmentblock;heisunemployed, makingalittlemoneybysellingtrinketsatthelocalfleamarket.Thenoneday their world is turned upside-down when a lawyer visits them and tells them theyhaveinheritedavillainthesouthofFrance.Theyselltheirpossessionsin ordertopaythedeathdutiesandbuyacar.WhentheyreachtheCôted’Azur, however, they discoverthattheyarevictimsofahoax:thevilladoesnotexist and the car they were sold had been stolen.They therefore find themselves ontherunfromthepolice.Theirmisfortunesmultiplyuntiltheyarereduced tototaldestitutionwhenagangofhooligansstealtheirclothes.Leftliterally withnothingbutthemselves,sleepingnakedinafield,Charlesiswokenwhen asnakedislodgesanapplefromthetreeabovethem.Stealingtheclothesof a scarecrow, they remake their lives from scratch. Having re-discovered their loveforoneanotherthroughtheirtravails,theirdesperationalsoleadsthem todiscovertheirtalentasentertainers,when,abouttobethrownoutofacafé becausetheyareunabletopayfortheirmeal,theyrecounttheiradventureswith avivacitythatcouldonlycomefromexperienceandenchantstheotherdiners. Atthesamemoment,thepolicearrive,nottoarrestthemastheyexpect,butto identifythepeoplewhoswindledthem.Itappearsthatwhatthecrookswere afterwasaportraitofLucie’sgreataunt,which,unknowntothem,waspainted byVanGogh!Benefitingfromawindfallafterall,theyneverthelessreturntothe roadasmoderntroubadours,recitingthetalesoftheirmisfortunestoenthralled audiencesaroundtheland. CharlesetLucieisaudacious–andperhapsunique–inpositingamourfou amongacoupleoffifty-somethingsThesatirehereisgentle,perhapstoogentle. WhathappenstoCharlesandLucieisoutrageousbutnotatypicalofthesorts ofthingsthatarehappeningeverydaytopeopleatthelowerendofsociety. Itisonlythecumulativenatureoftheirmisfortunesthatmarksthemasbeing remarkable.Onemightthereforeexpectthefilmtobemoreangry,anditwould perhapshavegainedincomicforceifithadbeen.Atnopointinthefilmdo CharlesorLucielosetheirsang-froid;evenwhenLucieispushedclosetosuicide, itisoutofasenseofdespairattheirpredicamentratherthanattheinjusticeof whathashappenedtothem.
NellyKaplanandSexualRevenge
103
WherePapa,lespetitsbateauxdrewuponslapstickcomedy,herethemodel isthescrewballcomedyofthethirties,withwhichitsharesnotonlythehumour butalsotheproblematicsocialrelations,whichitresolvesinasimilarsortofway. CharlesandLucietriumphoveradversity,transformingtheirlivesintheprocess, butthesocialconditionswhichgaverisetotheirproblemsinthefirstplace areleftuntouched.CharlesetLucieisthusafilmofgreatcharmbutonethatis somewhatlackingindepth. Kaplan’s most recent film, Plaisir d’amour (1991), is a subversion of the DonJuanlegend.Repletewithmythologicalreferences,italsooffersadiscreet –ifunconscious–homagetooneofthesurrealists’favouritefilms, The Most DangerousGame,madebyIrvingPichelandErnestSchoedsackin1932.Inthat film,afamousbiggamehunter,Rainsford,isreturningafteraproductivetrip toAfrica.Theshiponwhichheistravellingsinksandheistheonlysurvivor, washinguponanislandinwhichheencountersCountZaroff,amadnobleman who has grown tired of hunting animals and stalks human beings instead. Rainsford’sassumptionsoftheinherentsuperiorityofhumansoveranimalsare thusbroughtintoquestion.InPlaisird’amour,thehero’spreyiswomenrather thanwildanimals,buthe,likeRainsford,findshisvaluesbeingturnedupsidedownwhenhefindshimselfthehuntedratherthanthehunter.Guillaumede Burlador,the‘lastdescendantofDonJuan’,havinggrowntiredofchasingafter women,isonthepointofsuicide(thefilmopenswithaneeriesceneinwhich hedrivesto‘thecauldronofHell’,theedgeofavolcanowherehescreamsout hiscomplaintsagainsttheworld).Buthedoesn’tcasthimselfintotheinferno. FindinganinvitationtobecomethetutortoayounggirlonanisolatedCaribbean island,partofthepossessionsofsomeonewhohadearliercometothespot tokillhimself,hedecidestogointheplaceofthedeadman.Heiswelcomed therebythreewomen,Clo,DoandJo,themother,grandmotherandsisterofthe younggirl.Despitetheirisolationontheisland,thethreewomenarefully‘inthe world’:DoisascientistwhoisfriendswithEinstein;Cloisamechanicalgenius; whileJoisawriterandstoryteller.His‘pupil’,however,remainselusive,andthese threefuriesplaywithGuillaumelikecatswithamouseastheyeachallowhim toseducetheminturnwhiletantalisinghimwiththeexpectationoftheyoung girl’sarrival.Flo,thepupilbecomeshisobscureobjectofdesire,as‘real’oras ‘illusory’tohimasConchitainBuñuel’sObscureObject. Thefilmissetinthethirtiesontheestateof‘TheSavageOrchids’onAnatha,a imaginaryislandstraightoutofthepaintingsofHenriRousseau.ThatGuillaume isenteringanupturnedworldweknowfromthebeginning,whenheencounters thegardeneroftheestate,Rafaël,creatingastrangeobject(whichbearssome relationtothetombMariemadefromconsumerobjectsinLaFiancée),while standingonhisheadintheposeofthetarotfigureoftheHangedMan,who signifies,ofcourse,divisionandseparation:anendofonepathandthebeginning ofanother.Thereislittleindication,however,thatWilly(asthewomencallhim) isreadyforsuchatransformation.Infact,quitethecontrary,hebringstothe
104
SurrealismandCinema
islandallhisoldobsessionsandphobiasandisunabletoadaptinanywayto thepotentialhisnewenvironmentoffershim.Attheendofthefilm,hefleesthe island,apparentlyhavingbeendriveninsane. The idea that fate is‘spun’, as widespread ancient myths assert, has some significanceinasurrealistcontext.Thatexistenceisnotsimplyarbitrarybut respondstosomehiddenandinaccessibleorderiscentraltosurrealistideas andfoundsthenotionofobjectivechance.InGreekmyth,threegoddessestook turnsinpresidingoveraperson’sfate.TheywereClotho,whoselectsthethreads ofaperson’slifeandspinsitsstrandstogether;Lachesis,who,asthedrawerof lots,measuresthethreadsandactsastheguardianofthelifeforce;andAtropos, whocutsthethreadsthatbindapersontolife.Representing,liketheheroines ofKaplan’sfilm,thethreeagesofwoman(youth,maturityandoldage),they arealsolinkedtothemooninitsthreephases,waxing,fullandwaning,asthey arebornoftheunionofthesunandthewaves.Thefatesareamongtheoldest deities:inGreekmythologytheypre-datethegodsthemselvesandpresidenot onlyoverthedestiniesofhumansbutoverthoseofthegodsaswell.Eternal, but ever-changing, they represent metamorphosis in its active form in a way thatremindsusthatfreedomdoesnotcomesfromwithout(as,forinstancein Sartre’sexistentialistnotionofbecoming)butisestablishedinrelationtodestiny. AnothertrioofwomeninGreekmythwhomayhavevisuallyinspiredthefilm throughapaintingbyGustaveMoreauarethethreeFuries.InOrestesandthe ErinyestheFuriesappeartohavebeenconjuredupbyOresteshimself,emerging fromalanternandhoveringabovehim.InKaplan’sfilm,thethreewomenseem tocombineelementsbothoftheFatesandtheFuries,sincetheyspinWilly’sfate whilealsoeffectingafemalerevengeonhim. Here Fourier’s‘attractions are proportionate to destinies’ joins with the Hegelian/Marxistdemandforafreedomthatliesinrecognitionofitsunitywith necessity. Indeed, the way in which Marx saw freedom as emerging through recognition of necessity may be regarded as coterminous with the surrealist supremepoint.Plaisird’amourshowsthatintermsofgenderrelations,Kaplan followsalineofsurrealistinterestinthetransposabilityofmenandwomen, representedbyMarcelDuchamp’sassumptionofthecharacterofRroseSélavy orClaudeCahun’sandPierreMolinier’stransformationsofidentitytakingthem beyondgendertoarealmofindifferentiationinwhichitispossibletobemale andfemaleatthesametime. ‘Who will deliver us from men and women’, a phrase in one of Kaplan’s stories,isaconstantrefrainwithinherwork,andthetestsWillyisgivenonthe estateinPlaisird’amouraretestsofhistransformability:isheabletoimagine beyondhismaledestiny?Theestateofthe‘SavageOrchids’ispreciselyadomain thathasbeengivenovertoindifferentiation.Inthissense,thewomenarenot preciselywomenandthemen(otherthanWilly)notpreciselymen.Infact,justas thethreefatesarenotreallythreebutone,wemightseeRafaëlnotasaseparate character, but as another emanation of the destiny to whichWilly has been submitted.TheHangedManofthetarotstandsatapointoftransitionbetween
NellyKaplanandSexualRevenge
105
realms.Heisbothidentityanditsnegation.TheencounterwiththeHangedMan ispreciselyanencounterwithfate,whichoffersthepossibilityofarenewal baseduponconfrontationofone’sownshadow.Butsuchaconfrontationistoo muchforWilly:hereversestheHangedMan,triestoputhimthe‘rightwayup’. Insodoinghefailstorecognisethetransformedrealmofwhichheisnowpart andremainsconfinedtohismaleidentity,whichcauseshimtobecomehisown victimasheconfusesrealityandfiction.Hisdeceptioniscompletewhenhe‘sees’ Floandchasesherintoherbedroomtofindonlyamannequindressedinher clothes.Thispresageshisdeparturefromtheenchanteddomain:his‘fate’istobe returnedtotherealmofsexualappearancesinwhichidentityisfixed. Kaplanfollowsinasurrealistlinethatisprofoundlyoutofsyncwithproponents ofidentitypoliticswhoseeknewformsbywhichtochangeoppressivegender relations.Itisimportanttounderstandthefocusofthesurrealistdemandfor transformation,whichreliesnotuponarationalcalculationofpossibilities,but uponaplungeintotheunknown.ThesenseofrevengerunningthroughKaplan’s work, although it is generally effected by women on men, is not principally retribution for male oppression of women. In so far as men have oppressed women,thishasbeenpartofamoregeneralisedoppressionofthepossibilities ofexistenceagainstwhichKaplan’sworkisconstantprotest. Plaisird’amourisKaplan’smostcomplexand,despiteitsdeceptivelylighthearted tone, her darkest and most troubling film. It is a film in which she seems to come closest to Buñuel: the themes particularly bring to mind not onlyThatObscureObjectofDesire,butalsoEl,inwhichaman’sself-centred obsessionsdrawhimintoinsanity(itisnotwithoutsignificancethatbothEland Plaisird’amourhaverootsinSpanishdramaoftheGoldenAge,inwhichthe consequencesofrigidadherencetosocialconventionswasaperennialtheme). Itwas,however,notverycommerciallysuccessfulanddoesnotappeartohave gainedanyEnglishlanguagedistribution(althoughitsinitialidea–ofaweary DonJuanonthevergeofsuicide–wasliftedforasubsequentHollywoodfilm, DonJuandeMarco,starringMarlonBrandoandJohnnyDepp)andshehasnot succeededingainingfinanceforanyfurtherfilms. Nevertheless, Kaplan has been far from inactive since 1991.Although no furtherfilmprojectshavecometofruition,shehasawealthofideaswhichshestill hopeswillreachthescreen.Shehaspublishedanovel,AuxOrchidéessauvages (1998),baseduponPlaisird’amour,andanupdatedversionofMémoiresd’une liseusededrapspublishedunderitsoriginaltitleofUnManteaudefourire (1998)aswellasanewwork,Ilsfurentuneétrangecomète(2002).Afurther novel,Cuissesdegrenouille,appearedin2005,whichcontinuesherexplorations intosensualemancipationunderthesignofErosandThanatos.Sheiscurrently tryingtoraisefundstomakeanewfilmbaseduponthisstory. Kaplan’sworldisresolutelyherownandshehasstubbornlyresistedpressure tomodifyitdespitethevagariesofaFrenchfilmindustrylargelyhostilebothto thetraditionofqualitycinematowhich,throughherapprenticeshipwithGance, shebelongs,andtothetraditionofideasdevolvingfromsurrealisminwhichher
106
SurrealismandCinema
intellectualformationwasimmersed.Herconcerntoworkwithpopulargenres ratherthanfallinwithacceptedstandardsofartcinemahasalsocontributedto hermarginalstatuswithfilmcritics.Unfortunatelyithasnotatthesametime enabledhertomakegenuinecontactwiththepopularaudienceshewouldlike (anothersignofthegripmaintainedbythedichotomybetweentheentertainment industryandartcinema).Shehasalsohadtodealwiththemarginalitythatarises frombeingawomaninamale-dominatedfilmindustry.Likethecharactersinher work,shehasprevailedasanoutsiderinahostileworld. Kaplan’ssurrealismisfoundedinasenseofcomplicitythatbeginsinpersonal encounterbutextendsthroughelectiveaffinitytothosewhoparticipateinher world.AlthoughneveramemberoftheSurrealistGroup,surrealismisintegral toherworkandinasenseshecreatesherownimaginarysurrealistgroupwith whom, like the crew of The Sperma in her novel Un Manteau de fou rire Mémoiresd’uneliseusededraps,sheembarksonasensualadventurefounded inrevoltandpassion.
CHAPTER7
WalerianBorowczykandtheTouchofDesire
TherehasneverbeenaPolishSurrealistGroup,butsurrealismhasbeenastrong undercurrentinPolishcinema,especiallyamongthosedirectorswhoemerged duringthefifties.Ithasanoticeableinfluence,indifferentways,inthefilmsof AndreijWadja,WojciechHasandRomanPolanski,eachofwhomhasexpressed hisdebttoit.ThePolishdirectorwhosesensibilityisclosesttosurrealism,however,isundoubtedlyWalerianBorowczyk,whohasalsomaintaineddirectcontact with surrealist ideas through his friendships with surrealist writers, notably Robert Benayoun andAndré Pieyre de Mandiargues, several of whose stories Borowczykhasusedasthestartingpointforhisfilms. Borowczyk is an important film maker who has fallen into obscurity, his reputationdamagedbythepornographicfilmshemadeattheendoftheseventies. Nevertheless,hisearlyfilmsundoubtedlyrepresenthighpointsofsurrealistfilm making.Borowczykwasoneofseveralfilmmakerswhowereaskedtodiscuss surrealismin1965bythejournalÉtudesCinématographiques.Hisresponsewas oneoftheleastguardedandmostuncompromisingintermsofacommitment toasurrealistwilloftransformation:‘Surrealismhasprescribedabsolutenonconformism,inlifeandinpoetry,whichalsomeansinthecinema.I’minfavour ofit’(see‘SurréalismeetCinéma’,1965:155). BorowczykhasmademostofhisfilmsoutsidePoland,havinglivedinFrance since1958.Hehashadastrangecareer.Inthesixtiesheestablishedhisreputationasoneofthegreatanimators,makingaseriesofinventiveandstartingfilms. In1967,hemadehisfirstliveactionfilm,andforthenextdecadeconcentrated onaseriesofbeautifulandcomplexfilmsonsurrealistthemes.Fromthemidseventies,hisfilmsincreasinglycametobedominatedbyeroticism,notablyhis outrageousTheBeast(1975).Afterthat,however,heseemedtolosehisway,and hisnextfewfilmsaregenerallydismissedasnomorethanhigh-classpornography. Theselaterfilmsarecertainlyuneven,andrepresentadisappointmentafterthe brilliance of his early work.Almost all of them, however, contain interesting elementsanddonotdeservetheobscurityintowhichtheyhavefallen. ThefilmsBorowczykmadefrom1957to1976remainaudaciousandstunninglycomplex,andaremarkedbytheirvisualandtactilequalities.Hislonginvolvementwithanimationmadehimparticularlyattentivetosubtledetailandthe visuallyresonantimage.Nootherfilmmakercomesclosetoapproachinghiseye
108
SurrealismandCinema
forthematerialityofobjects,whichalmostbecomecharactersintheirownright (ithasbeensaidthathedirectshisactorsasthoughtheywereinanimateobjects andhisinanimateobjectsasthoughtheywerelivingbeings).Thisisnotdonein anarbitraryfashion,however:thematerialworldinhisfilmscomplementsthe worldoflivinghumans,totheextentthatonemaybesaidtobetheemanation of the other. Borowczyk’s world seems to be close to the ideas of Schelling, theromanticphilosopherofnature,inthewayheseesthematerialandliving worldsasbeingqualitativelyindistinct,distinguishableonlybytheirdifferent arrangementofatoms. This foundation opens up access to another sense of reality. InBorowczyk’sfilmstimeseemstobefunctioningunderdifferentrules, orisrathersubjecttoadifferentperceptiontothatunderwhichwehabitually perceive it. Borowczyk does not show us the temporal world of everyday, ephemeral experience, but one with the gravity of stone: rather than being activeparticipantsinaperishablehumansetting,thecharactersseemtobealien beingsinaworlddefinedbytheimmobilityandimpassivityofobjects.Itisthus auniversewhichhumansdonotcontrol,anditoffersasurrealistchallengeto Enlightenmentconceptionsofthemasteryofnature.Liketheworldrepresented inaMagrittepainting,too,thefamiliarassumesadisturbingtinge.Thewayin whichBorowczykuseslightisuniqueaswell,accentuatingthefactthatthe worldisalsoasensuousoneinwhichtherepressionofdesiresinevitablyleads toexplosionsofcrueltyandvindictivenessthatnoonecancontrolandultimately destroystheveryorderitismeanttoprotect. Inallofhisfilms,Borowczykcreatesaworldthatissimultaneouslyapartfrom thisonebutinseparablefromit.Everythingwithinthefilmisimportant,and noelementismoresignificantthananyother.People,animals,objects,scenery, areallparticipantsinapsychicdramainwhichneitheranimatenorinanimate isprivileged.ForBorowczykasforJanŠvankmajer(althoughhissensibilityis moretragicandlesscruelthanŠvankmajer’s),theworldisadynamicwhole, buthumanactionisanintrusiveelementwhichimpingesontheworld’sunity. Humanbeingsareoutofkilterwiththerestofexistencebyvirtueoftheveryfact thattheyconsiderthemselvestobeaboveit.Thisleadstotheirexclusionfrom theharmonyofnature,butitisanexclusiontheyhavebroughtuponthemselves bytryingtorationalisewhatcannotberationalised.Inthis,too,Borowczyk’s worldisclosetothatofŠvankmajer,exceptthat,asweshallsee,forŠvankmajer theinanimateworldassumesamuchmoreactiverole:itisnotsimplyaliento humans, but almost seems to have declared war on them, to the extent that inanimatethingscometolifealmost,itseems,inordertocommitmischief.In contrast,inBorowczyk’swork,itistheveryimpassivityofthenaturalworldthat presentsthethreattothehumanworld,thefactthatitresolutelyrefusestocome tolife. Borowczyk was born in Kwilcz, Poland, in 1923. An accomplished artist as well as a film maker, he was trained first in drawing and lithography at the WarsawAcademyofArts.Hehadalsobeeninvolvedwithfilmmakingsince1946,
WalerianBorowczykandtheTouchofDesire
109
andmadehisfirstseriousfilm,Glowa,in1953.Itwaswhenhebeganworking withJanLenicain1957,however,thathereallycametonotice,mostespecially forDom(1958).1HealsocollaboratedwithChrisMarkeronLesAstronautsafter emigratingtoFrancein1959. During the sixties Borowczyk made an amazing number of short films, many of them of extraordinary power. Not all of them were animated. Like Švankmajer, again, he occasionally combined live action with animation and someofthesefilms,likeRosalie(1966)andGavotte(1969),wereentirelylive action.Borowczyk’sanimationisextremelycomplex.Heusesarangeofdifferent elements:drawings,photographs,animatedfigures,inanimateobjects,picture postcards,arecombinedtocreateakindofanimatedphotomontage,orevena filmthatisitselfanobject.ThisisespeciallyseeninRenaissance(1963),inwhich wealreadyseetheextentofhistragicvision,inwhichallthingsareoverwhelmed by entropy. Beginning with an empty screen, an explosion gives access to a roomthatseemstohavesufferedfromtheeffectsoffire,orperhapsitismerely theeffectofageonanoldphotograph,amemoryofalostpast.Fromapileof rubbish,differentelementstakeshape:astuffedowl,atrumpet,apicture,atable, books,thepenalcode,aprayerbook.Thetrumpetcelebratesandotherobjects form,notablyanalarmclock,whichbecomesattachedtoahandgrenadewhich eventuallyexplodesandreturnseverythingtorubble. Describedthus,thefilmmayseemoverlyschematic;infactitisanythingbut. Workingasacompellingdepictionoftheemergenceoforderfromdisorderand theinevitabilityofitscollapse,itreflectsBorowczyk’sworldview,inwhichthe instabilityofthingsandthefundamentalperversityofthehumanwilltoimpose orderonnaturecombinetocreatetragediesthatcannotbecontained. InJeu des anges(1964),Borowczykusedhisownwatercolourstoevoke, inobliqueway,theexperienceoflivingunderoccupation.WhereRenaissance portrayedinageneralwaythecollapseoforder, Jeuxdesangesdoubtlessrecalls Borowczyk’smemoriesoftheNazioccupationandthecollapseofcivilsociety itinvolved.Borowczyk’spicturesthematicallyrecallFautrier’shostagesseries andthiscomparisonisbynomeansexcessive:inJeudesangestheresonance oftheimagesisnolesspowerfulinthewayitforcesustoconfrontthereality ofpersecutionsthatreachedtheirculmination–ifnottheirend–intheNazi concentrationcamps. Equally impressive isRosalie (1966), in which a young servant woman in nineteenth-centuryFrance,playedbyBorowczyk’swifeLigiaBranice,recounts indetailthedeathofhernew-borntwins,theresultofhavingbeenrapedby a soldier.As she tells her story, however, the evidence points us to another, unstatedbutperhapsevenmoretragic,story.ItispreciselyinBorowczyk’suse ofunderstatement,hisabilitytosuggestmultiplelayerstowhatatfirstappear simplestories,thatthepowerofmanyofthesefilmslies. In 1967, Borowczyk made his first feature, a remarkable animated film, Le Théâtre de M. et Mme Kabal, an extension of one of his shorts, about the
110
SurrealismandCinema
adventuresofagrotesquecoupleseeminglyinspiredbyAlfredJarry’sMaand PaUbu,althoughtheyaremoreendearingthanJarry’smonstrouspair.Whena directorhasmadehisnamethroughalongapprenticeshipwithshorts,itisnot easytoadapttothedemandsoffeaturefilms.Nevertheless,despiteoccasional longuers,MrandMrsKabalmaintainsitslengthwithgreatfacility.Moreoever, withhisfirstliveactionfilm,Goto,Îled’amour(1968),Borowczykshowedthat hehadmadethetransitionalmostseamlessly. Inbothofhisfirsttwoliveactionfeatures,GotoandBlanche(1971),weare presentedwithisolated,inwardlydirectedsocietiesthatareunabletocontainthe humanpassionswithinthem.Asaconsequence,theyareinconstantdangerof imploding.InGoto,wehaveasocietythatmaysuperficiallybringtomindNorth Korea.Itisanislandthatbecamecutofffromtherestoftheworldfollowinga disaster(anearthquake,itappears)thatoccurredin1887.Sincethenithasbeen ruledbyaseriesofgovernorscalled Goto.Aswelearnfrom a school lesson atthebeginningofthefilm,thegovernorsarethreeaspectsofasingleimage, whichtheteacherillustratesbymeansofatrickportrait.Isthissomesortof commentontheChristiantrinity,oramanifestationofthedivinerightofkings, orissomethingmoresubtleintended?Itcouldbeacommentaryonthewaythat realitychangesdependingontheanglefromwhichitisviewed,oranillustration ofthephilosophicalpointmadebyParmenidesthatchangeismerelyamatter ofappearanceandinrealitynothingchanges.Inthisworldmarkedbyinertia, reflectedbythefactthattheclocksdon’twork,onefeelsthatanyaction,anysign ofpassion,mightimmediatelybringdownthesocialorder. ThestoryconcernsGonzo,athiefsubjectedtotrial(or,rather,sentence,since hehasalreadybeenfoundguilty)bycombat:hemustfightanothercriminal fortherighttolive.Defeatinghisopponent,whoisconsequentlycondemned todeath,GonzoisappointedasassistanttoGozo’sfatherinlaw,Gomor,andis responsibleforlookingafterthedogs,gettingridofflies,andcleaningtheshoes ofthegovernorandhiswife,Glossia.Meanwhile,Glossiaishavinganaffairwith herridinginstructor,Gono.Together,theyintendtoescapefromtheislandina rowingboat,butwhenGototakesGlossiadowntothesea,hedestroystheboat. Meanwhile,Gonzoisusinghispositiontoinsinuatehimselfintotherulingorder. FirsthemurdershismasterGomorandthenrevealstoGozoGlossia’saffairwith Gono.Mortified,GotoallowsGonzotokillhim.Gonzocovershistracesandit isfirstthoughtthatGotohascommittedsuicide,butthenGonzoframesGomor asthemurderer.Whenheisexecuted,GlossiaescapesfromGonzoandthrows herselffromthetopofthebuilding.Gonzocarriestheapparentlylifelessbodyto thebed,butinthefinalscene,weseethatGlossiaisstillbreathingandinthefinal imageshecautiouslyopenshereyes... InthesocietydepictedinGotothethemesBorowczykhaddevelopedinhis animated films come to life in a startling way. We are reminded that all film is a formofanimationinsofarasitdepictslifethroughtheuseofdeadmatter bymeansoflight,celluloidandmachinery.Themechanicalwayinwhichfilm
WalerianBorowczykandtheTouchofDesire
111
ismade–andthisissomethingthatisconstantinBorowczyk’swork–seems complicitouswiththeimmobileworldinwhichthecharactersact,sounderlining thefeelingonehasthatthehumancharactersareenclosedbytheworld.There isnoescape:inmanywaysthiscouldbethemessagethatrunsthroughallofhis films.Andthereisnoescapebecauseeveryoneissubjecttothesameregime. Noone–beheakingoradictatorwithabsolutepower–eludestheinexorable pressureofthematerialworld. InGoto,thereislittledistinctionintermsofgratificationbetweenthelives oftheinhabitants,whotoildailyinthequarriesandenjoythepleasureofthe brothels which the state provides for them, and the aristocrats, whose lives ofleisureareequallyempty.Theimmobilityandpassivityofthingsisalmost contagious,andeventhelove-makingofGlossiaandGonoisstrangelysubdued. ThemostpowerfulimageinthefilmisperhapsGlossia’stearfulfacewhenthe kingdestroystheboatshewasexpectingtoconveyhertoanewworld.His motivationforthiswantonactisunclear.Thereisnosuggestionthathehasany suspicionofhiswifeatthisstage.Itisalmostasifhemustdestroyanythingthat suggestsanypossibilityofexistenceoutsideofthatoftheisland. A deeply repressed and authoritarian world though it is, the society of Goto seems to be more in thrall to the environment than to human tyranny. The governor in fact seems to be quite an amiable soul, distanced from the populationanddespotic,buttakingnopleasureincrueltyandconsiderateand affectionate towards his wife. The tale brings to mind Kafka’s In the Penal Colony,inwhichjusticeisdispensedinanarbitrarywayandcrueltyisinscribed intothesocialstructureratherthanbeingtheresultofhumanmalevolence.The moral,however,seemstobetheoppositeofKafka’s,sinceinBorowczyk’sfilm, itistheintroductionofjealousyandspitethroughtheagencyofGonzothat destroysthisworld.Thismakesforaprofoundlydisturbingfilm. The unsettling mood of Goto is even more pronounced in Blanche, Borowczyk’s next project, and his most exquisite and dazzlingly constructed film.Setalmostentirelywithinthewallsofacastleinthirteenth-centuryFrance, BlanchehasitsgenesisinGavotte,Borowczyk’s1967shortinwhichagavotte byRameauprovidesharpsichordbackgroundagainstwhichapairofdwarfsare observedsittingonawoodenchest.Theyarerestless,apparentlyawaitingthe occurrenceofsomeevent,whichisneverrevealed.Finally,itseemsthatone ofthemstranglestheotherandstuffshiminthechest.Weareneversurethat thisiswhatactuallyhappens,however.InasimilarlyambivalentwaytoRosalie, Borowczykinscribesdoubtintotheveryevidenceheplacesbeforeus,forcingus toconfronttheuncertaintiesofwhatoursensesperceive.InBlanchethissense ofdoubtisamplifiedtotheextentthatitpermeatesthewholefilm. The film begins with a stunning credits sequence.There can be few films thathavesetupthethemestobeexploredduringthecourseofthefilmwith suchdazzlingbrevity.Blanche(LigiaBraniceoncemore)isbeingmadereadyfor areceptionwiththeking,whowillarrivelaterinthedayatamedievalcastle
112
SurrealismandCinema
presidedoverbyanageing(nottosaydecrepit)lord(playedbythegreatactor MichelSimoninoneofhislastperformances),towhomwelearnBlancheis married.As she emerges naked from her bath, in scenes intercut with shots of the castle,ofmusicianspractising,andofacageddove,Blancheisdriedand dressedbyherattendantsinawaythatsuggestsnothingsomuchasthatsheis beingpreparedasasacrificialvictim,which,wewilllearn,ishardlydifferentfrom thetruth. Thearrivalofthekingsetsinmotionatrainofeventswhich,throughaseries ofavoidablemisunderstandings,leadtoanultimatetragedythatisasinevitableas itissenseless.ThecatalystisprovidedbyBlancheherself,as‘innocent’assheis beautiful,whobecomestheobjectofdesirefirstoftheking’smischievouspage, Bartholomé,andthenofthekinghimself.Themachinationsofthetwomenas theyeachunsuccessfullystrivetoseducehercauseBlancheherselftorecognise, andreveal,herloveforthebaron’sson,Nicolas. AsinGoto,suppressedtensionsareunleashedthattearapartanapparently stable world.The old baron becomes an increasingly ridiculous figure as he strivestomaintainhisauthorityaslordofthecastleandthehusbandofBlanche. Thisisnotsomuchbecausehedesiresayoungwomanashiswife,asbecauseof hislackofawarenessoftheeffecthisactionshaveastheeventsunfoldaround him.Sodeterminedishetoprotecthishonourthatitdoesnotevenoccurto himtoascertainthetruthofwhathashappened;insteadheblindlypersistsin actingonwhatappearancessuggestmighthaveoccurred.Inthisherevealshis totalobliviousnesstothefactthathismarriagetoBlancheisasham;hedesires heronlyasakindoftrophyandsubjectshertoanemotionalconfinementthat issymptomaticofhowhecontrolshisdomainingeneral.Thisisimmediately apparenttothekingonhisarrivalinthecastle.HisfirstwordstoBlancheare:‘You mustfeellikeacagedbirdinthiscastle.’LikeGoto,thebaronhasunknowingly erectedanapparatusofrepressionthatsuffocatesthewholecommunity.This createsthesenseoftensionthatcanbecontainedwhiletheauthorityofthe baron remains supreme, but when the king appears with an entourage over whichthebaronhasnocontrol,thepressurebecomestoogreattobeconfined. Blanchebecomesthecatalystforthereleaseofthesetensionsbyhervery presence,ratherthanbyheractions.Shestandsasaconstantprovocationto whichthemeninthestoryaredoomedtosuccumbindifferentways.Theking seesherasanotherconquest,forhispagesheisawayofassertinghisvirility, andthesonofthebaronisinlovewithher.Fortheoldbaronshemaybemerely atrophy,butitisatrophyhewilljealouslyguardandnotrelinquishunderany circumstance.Blancheherself,however,isanemblemoffreedom.Assuchshe revealsthelackoffreedomoftheworldinwhichshemoves.Blanche’spurityis, intruesurrealistfashion,dangerousifnotsubversive.Subversive,inthesensethat itrevealstheshamsandhypocrisiesofthesurroundingsocietyatthesametime asitprovidesapointofentrythatenableslovetoberecognised.Inasenseshe islessacharacterthanacipher.Indeedweneverreallylearnanythingabouther:
WalerianBorowczykandtheTouchofDesire
113
soenclosedisshewithinherselfthatherdesirescannotberead.Not,thatis,until circumstancesforcehertorevealherloveforNicolas.Whentheybecomeaware ofthefactofthislove,thepageandthekingbothrelinquishtheirlecherous designsonBlanche.Shethusbringsoutthebestandtheworstinpeople.In theend,onlytheBaron,enclosedinhisprideandstubbornlyclingingtothe appearanceofthings,isunabletorecognisethingsastheyare.Inthisrespect, thefilmisacontributiontotheage-oldthemeoftheinfirmsovereignunableto renewhiskingdombygivingwaytoasuccessor. Thefilmischargedwithauniqueatmosphere.Fewfilmshavesosuccessfully conjuredupamedievalworldinawaythatsorevealsitsaliennesstomodern sensibilitiesandyetissorecognisableinthepassionsandlongingsitdepicts. We are constantly made aware of what distances us from this world, which disconcertsasmuchbyitsfamiliarityasbyitsalienquality.Byreducingthedepth offocusandflatteningperspective,Borowczyk’sconjuresupimagesthatcallto mindmedievalpainting.Yetatthesametimewearegivenasensethatthisworld existsnotintheEuropeanpast,butinaparalleluniversethatisbothofandnot ofthemodernworld.Itlies,infact,elsewhere. Ofcourse,theatmosphereisresolutely‘gothic’,notinthesenseinwhichthe wordtendstobeusedtodaytodescribeanyimpressionofmenace,butinthe claustrophobicmoodinwhichwefeelthatsomuchisrepressedthatanything might happen at any moment.The castle, with its winding stone staircases, gloomycorridorsandroomsfullofcasketsandobjects,isamajorcharacterin thefilm,givingusthedisconcerting–ifnotparadoxical–sense,assooftenwith Borowczyk,that,initsveryindifferencetohumanactivity,theinorganicworldis somehowcomplicitwith(ifnottheinitiatorof)thepassionswhichinexorably leadtheactiontotragedy.Inthis,asinallofBorowczyk’sfilms,thesituatingof theaudienceasvoyeurisinteresting.Weareplacedinapositioninwhichwe observethedramainawaythatdrawsusinsothatwetoobecomecomplicit withthefactthatwithinthefilmeveryoneappearstobewatchingeveryone else.Theonlyexceptiontothisbeingthebaron,whosecompleteblindnessto everythingthatisgoingonaroundhimisthereforesetfurtherinrelief. Amentionshouldalsobemadeofanotherimportantelementwewillfindin manyBorowczykfilms:theroleofanimals.Intermediariesbetweentheworldof matterandtheworldofthespirit,animalsoftenappeartobemoreintelligentthan thehumans.Herewehavenotonlythecageddovewhichactsasacounterpoint to Blanche’s own confinement, but also the mischievous monkey, a veritable HarpoMarxofdisruption,whichoftenseemstobemockingtheactionsofthe humancharactersasitinterruptstheframeworkoftheusual. Thefilmissorich,andconstructedwithsuchattentiontodetail,thatwefeel everyactionisredolentwithmeaning.Yet,atthesametime,Borowczykisenough ofasurrealistnottousesymbolsassimplesignifiers.Evenasitmayseemobvious thatthecageddovesymbolisesBlanche’sconfinement,thereissomethingwhich doesn’tfitsuchaneatdesignation.Thebirdactsratherasanavatarofdifference;
114
SurrealismandCinema
thefactthatitlivesattheendwhilemostofthehumanprotagonistshavedied signifiesyetagaininBorowczykhowthehumanworldintheendisnomatchfor theworldofnature. That Borowczyk should follow up such a delicate and unstated film with ImmoralTalesin1974,afilmthat‘leaveslittletotheimagination’,atleastin termsofsexualexplicitness,mayseemanomalous.Onlythosewhohavelittle imaginationinthefirstplace,however,wouldfailtoperceivethecontinuityin Borowczyk’sconcerns. ImmoralTalesisaportmanteaufilmbringingtogetherfour(or,morestrictly, five) stories of eroticism. In the first, taken from a story by surrealist writer AndréPieyredeMandiargues,ayoungmaninitiateshis16-year-oldcousininto thenatureofsexualitybytakinghertothebeachandrequiringhertoperform fellatioonhimintunewiththewavesoftheincomingtide.‘ThérèsePhilosophe’, the second story, is based on an anonymous sacrilegious eighteenth-century novel about onanistic pleasures through whichThérèse enters into mystical communion with God.The tale neatly encapsulates Mimi Parent’s surrealist definitionofmasturbation:‘thehandintheserviceoftheimagination’(inAnon., 1970).Thethirdstoryisare-tellingofthehistoricalcaseofErzébetBathory,taken fromthestudybysurrealistpoetValentinePenrose,TheBloodyCountess,who terrorisedherHungarianprovinceintheseventeenthcenturyinsearchofblood andeternalyouth.Thefinalstoryisalsobasedonahistoricalfigure,thistimethe equallyinfamousLucreziaBorgiaandherexploitsatthecourtofPopeAlexandre VI(especiallyincestwithherfatherandbrother),andissetinthecontextofthe persecutionofheresy. Aconsciouslytransgressivefilm,ImmoralTaleswasdirectedasmuchagainst religiousassexualrepression,althoughalotofitsforceintheformerrespect waslostonanEnglish-languageaudience,whosereligiousrepressionsarenot foundedintheCatholicritualsocentraltoFrenchsocietyormoreparticularly tothatofBorowczyk’snativePoland.Itsfirsttwoepisodesareprobablythebest, especially the first, in which Borowczyk effectively manages to illustrate the continuityexistingbetweenfemalesexualawakeningandtheriseandfallof thetide.Overall,though,thefilmisaminorworkinwhichBorowczyk’sdeeper concernsaresubsumedbyhisapparenteagernesstopushattheboundariesof whatwasconsideredtobeatthetimeacceptableintermsoftherepresentation ofsexualactivity. Thefifthofthe‘immoraltales’wastakenoutofthefinishedfilmtore-worked intoafeaturefilm,TheBeast,thatwouldbecomeBorowczyk’smostoutrageous work.Beforethat,however,BorowczykreturnedtohisnativePolandtomake StoryofSin(1974),afilmasscintillatingasBlanche.Adaptedfromanovelby StefanZeromskipublishedin1908,Borowczyk’sfilmseemsacontinuation–or extension–ofthethemesexploredinhisshortfilmRosaliewhichwediscussed earlier.StoryofSinisastoryofamourfouthatstandsalongsideL’Âged’oras oneofthegreatexplorationsofthedisruptiveimpactofloveonsocialrelations.
WalerianBorowczykandtheTouchofDesire
115
Evaisthepiousdaughterofadown-at-heelbourgeoisfamilyforcedbycircumstances to rent out rooms in their claustrophobic apartment in order to makeendsmeet.WhenLukaszNiepolomski,ayounganthropologistwhohas cometoWarsawtoobtainadivorce,takesupresidenceinoneoftherooms,Eva fallsmadlyinlovewithhim.Weareneversurewhetherthisloveisreciprocated, whetherNiepolomskiistakingadvantageofher,orwhetherheissimplyunaware ofitsintensity.Eva’slove,however,isunqualified:shewillfollowhimifnecessary totheendsoftheearth. Andinfactitwillprovenecessary:sheisimpelledto undertake a journey across Europe that will take her into the depths of the soul,whichwillinvolveinfanticide,blackmail,murderandprostitution.Defying herharidanmother,sheabandonsherhomeandjobandoffersherselfupto thevagariesoffate,intheprocessexperiencingdegradation,dishonour,ruin andredemptioninpursuitofanimpossibleamoroussanctificationshewillnot relinquishatanycost. Thismelodramatic,andnotalwayscoherent,plotissimplythebarebonesof asubtleandcomplextaleofhumanmotivation.LikeBlanche,Evaisawoman whosepurityactsasamagnet,drawingmentoherinawaythatbringstragedy uponthem,aswellasuponherself.UnlikeBlanche,however,sheisnotapassive catalystofthetragedy,butactivelyparticipatesinitanditisthroughherown actionsthatitunfolds.Adifferenceofaffectisalsoapparent.WhereBlancheis confinedbytherigidprotocolsofamedievalcourt,Eva’sconfinement(whichis justasgreat)islessimmediatelyapparent,sinceshehasafreedomofmovement deniedtoBlanche.Nevertheless,thestructuresofthesurroundingsocietyin nineteenth-centuryPolandareequallyconstraining,ifanythingmoreso,because theyactinaspiritualsensetodrainthelifeoutofpeople,whichisoneofthe reasonsthisisthe‘storyofsin’. Borowczyk denies the Christian notion of sin, while showing the way in whichitpermeatesWesternsociety:sinisnotanindividualfaultbutinheres inthestructureofsociety.WhenwefirstseeEvasheisinaconfessionalbox. Thepriestadmonisheshertoavoidsin,whoseinnercauseis‘imaginationand lust’andwhoseoutercauseis‘othermen’.Thehouseholdisdominatedbyher tyrannicalmotherandtheatmospherearoundherischargedwithhypocrisy andrepression.ThehouseitselfisasoppressiveasthecastleinBlanche,andalthoughEvaescapesfromitsconfines,sheneverdivestsherselfoftheorderthat pervadesitsinceitistheorderthatdominatesthewidersocietyfromwhich therecanbenoescape,onlydifferentdegreesofconfinement. ItistemptingtoseeStoryofSinincounterpointtoBuñuel’sThatObscure ObjectofDesireinsofarasBorowczykwasconcernedtoshowtheeffectsof femaleenslavementtotheobjectofdesireasBuñuelwaslatertodealwithmale desire.ItalsobearscomparisonwiththefilmsofSternbergorOphuls(especially LetterfromanUnknownWoman[1948])inthewayinwhichittreatsfemale desire.YetEvaisverydifferentfromtheheroinesofeitherofthesedirectors’ filmsinthedestructivenessofherpurity.Itisbytakinganactiveroleinpursuing
116
SurrealismandCinema
herobjectofdesirethatsheultimatelybringsdowndestructiononallofthe men(exceptNiepolomski)whoenterherlife,notintentionallybutthroughthe wayinwhichtheirownmachinationsturnagainstthem.Evaactsasacatalyst fortheevilsmenconceive.IncontradistinctiontoMathieuinBuñuel’sfilm,too, herpursuitofloveislessaself-delusionthanareleasefromthecodesofthe repressive society in which she is condemned to live.That this release leads onlytoadifferentformofconfinementdoesnotinvalidatetheinitialrevoltthat gaverisetoit:thisisacase,asBretonputit,ofrevoltthat‘isitsownjustification, completelyindependentofthechanceithastomodifythestateofaffairsthat givesrisetoit’(1994:89). StoryofSinalsodiffersfromGotoandBlancheinbeingsetinarecognisable socialmilieuofPolandattheendofthenineteenthcentury.Thissocialcontext isnotamerepretextforthestory,butissubsumedwithinthegeneraltheme: ultimatelythisisthestoryofsin:Eva,asshetellsusinthecourseofthefilm,is thefirstsinner.Butinwhatdoeshersinconsist?LikeViridianainBuñuel’sfilm, Evastrivestoobeychurchstricturesaboutpurityonlytobeovercomebythe pressuresthatlivingintheworldplacesuponher.LikeViridiana,too,shedoes notbringsinintotheworld;itistheworldthatbringssintoher.Itisherpurity, herwilltosubmitherselftotheabsolute,thatsubjectshertosin.Inacorrupt world,itispuritythatcontaminates. AftercompletingStoryofSin,BorowczykreturnedtoFrancetoreworkthe omittedfifthpartofhisimmoraltalesintoafull-lengthfeaturefilm.Theresult wasTheBeast(1975),oneofthosesexuallyexplicitfilmsfromtheseventiesthat, alongwithBertolucci’sLastTangoinParis(1972),andOshima’sAinocorrida (1977),wasinstrumental(Pasolini’sSalo,whichonemightaddtothistrio,really functionedinaquitedifferentsphere)inconfrontingthepusillanimouswayin whichsexcouldberepresentedinthecinema. Borowczyk seems with The Beast to have sought to confront repression headonratherthandocumentitseffects.Theplotofthefilm seemstohave been loosely derived, like so many erotic vampire movies, from Sheridan Le Fanu’sCarmilla.ItissetonthecountryestateoftheEsperancefamily,who have arranged to marry their uncouth son Mathurin to English heiress Lucy Broadhurst.WhenLucyarrivesshebecomesfascinatedwithastoryshereads abouttheordealofRomildaD’Esperance,anancestorofthefamily,whowas rapedbyastrangebeastintheestatewoods.ThatnightLucyhasadreamin whichsherelivesRomilda’sordeal,somethingwhichhasastartlingeffectupon herownweddingpreparations. TheBeastisanironic,scabrousfairytaleinwhichBorowczyk’seyefordetail andcorrosivehumourisstillfullyapparent.Thewayinwhichheusessound– especiallymusic–alsoshowsacontinuitywithhisearlierfilms.Inotherrespects, though,itisdifficultnottoseeintheprojectofImmoralTalesafundamental changeofdirectionbywhichBorowczykabandonedhischartingofinnerstates toengagewithquestionsofexpression.Italmostseemsthathebecameamilitant
WalerianBorowczykandtheTouchofDesire
117
foracinemathatwouldbothchallengecensorshipandawakentheviewers’ sensualcapacities.Insteadofexploringquestionsofrepressionanddomination, Borowczykdecidedtoconcernhimselfwithliberation.Thisshiftcouldloosely beseenasamovefromacinemaofideastoacinemaofthesenses(oratleast achangeofemphasis,sinceallofBorowczyk’sfilmsaresensuousfilmscentred inideas).Butifhemightbeseenasbeingsuccessful,onehastowonderatits import.Borowczyk’sfilmsareneversalacious–evenEmmanuelle5contains aslyhumour–andtheeroticismisalwayscontextualisedsensuallyinrelation toitssetting.Nevertheless,thenewopennessthesefilmshelpedtobringtothe depictionofsexualactivityonthescreendidnotdestroythesenseofshamewith whichsexualityisregardedinmodernsociety,itmerelydisplacedit.Sensuality was‘liberated’onlytobereducedtoamechanicalfunctionwhichdidnothingto addresstherepressionandsenseofshamethatunderlayit. In1975,Borowczykwasatthepeakofhispowers.Hehadmadethreefilms thatdeservetoberegardedasclassicsofthecinema.IfImmoralTalesandThe Beastwerenotinthesameclass,theywerestilloutrageouslyprovocativefilms thatshowedtheextentofhisauthorityasafilmmaker.Hisalmostimmediate‘fall fromgrace’thereforeseemsincomprehensible. OnemightbetemptedtobelievethatBorowczykbecameavictimofhisown choices,thathehadbecome‘typecast’byproducersasthemakeroferotica. Borowczyk’s‘mistake’,perhaps,wasthat,unlikeOshimaorBertolucci,hedidnot followupTheBeastwithserious,largelyuneroticmaterial. Thisiscontradicted,however,bythefactthathisnexttwoprojectswere bothbaseduponinterestingsourcematerialinwhichtheeroticelementdid notneedtobeemphasised.Thefirst,LaMarge(1976),wasanadaptationofan excellent – and eminently cinematic – novel by André Pieyre de Mandiargues. Thesecond,BehindConventWalls(1977),wastakenfromastorybyStendhal. Perfectmaterial,onewouldhavethought,forBorowczyk’ssensibility.Yetthese twofilmsseemtohavesealedhisfatebygivingcriticstheammunitionthey neededtodismissBorowczykasasimplepurveyorofpornography,anditis certainlydifficulttounderstandhowhecouldhavemadetwosuchordinary, evenvulgar,filmsfromsuchpromisingmaterial. LaMargeisespeciallydisappointing.Mandiargues’sstoryisataleofpassion setinBarcelonawhichisrepresentedasacityunderacurseorevilspellcastby Franco’sfascism.ThissuggestivenotionseemsperfectlyattunedtoBorowczyk’s temperament,andofferedthepossibilityforatranspositionofthethemesfrom hisearlierfilmsintothemodernworld.Insteadheeschewsthiswholetheme, settingtheLaMargenotinBarcelonaatallbutinParisandthefilmappearstobe littlemorethanavehiclemadetocashinonthevogueforclassyeroticismmade acceptablebythephenomenonoftheEmmanuellefilms(infactitstarredSylvia Kristel,theheroineofthefirstEmmanuellefilm).Thefilmisnotsomuchan adaptationasabetrayalofPieyredeMandiargues’snovel,somethingthatseems especiallyincomprehensiblegiventhatBorowczykandPieyredeMandiargues
118
SurrealismandCinema
werefriends.BehindConventWallsisaratherbetterfilmthanLaMarge,with somestrikingsequencesandcharacteristicBorowczyktouches,butisequally muchlessthanonemightexpectfromBorowczykanddidnothingtodispelthe feelingthathehadbecomeanexploitationdirector,moreconcernedwiththe effectoftheeroticismontheaudiencethanwiththestory’sthematicconcerns. ItisprobablythecasethatwiththesetwofilmsBorowczykhadcreateda ghetto for himself, whether consciously or not. Most of his subsequent films appear to have been made primarily for an exclusive video market and have rarely received a theatrical release. Even when they have, they have usually passedunnoticedbycritics. WhileBorowczykneverrecoveredthepowerofhisearlierfilms,manyofthe laterworksarefarfromnegligible.HefollowedupBehindConventWallswith LesHeroinesdumal(1978),againtakenfromastorybyMandiargues,andLuLu (1980),drawnfromWedekind,bothofwhichhavefadedintoobscurity,butwhich fromallreportsaremuchmoreinterestingthantheprevioustwofilms.TheArt ofLove(1983)isanothertaleofsexualinitiation,thisonebasedonOvid’sArs amors,afilmwhichperhapsmorethantheothersrevealsthebindintowhich Borowczykhadcasthimselfasheseemstobeseeking,notalwayssuccessfully, forabalancebetweentitillationandseriouscontent.Herethepoliticsofancient RomeprovideabackgroundfortheactionandBorowczykseemstobelooking backtoBlancheashestrivestocreateasenseoftheothernessofadistantage. TheRomeweseeturnsouttobethedreamofayoungFrencharchaeologist onherwaybacktoParisafterparticipatinginadig.Unbeknownsttoher,while shehasbeentravellingherloverhasmurderedherprofessoroutofjealousy. Ovid’streatisethuspenetratesacrosstime,infectingthepresent.However,what hadbeensublimeinBlanchehereseemslikeindulgenceandonlyoccasionally convinces.Although the film does contain some lovely moments and scenes (Claudia bathing with fishes, lovers playing the harp as they play with their bodiesareacouplethatdeservemention),andisworthseeingforthesplendidly insolentcockatoowhichplaysthesametricksterroleasthemonkeyinBlanche, overallitlackscoherence. Borowczyk restored his reputation somewhat with Dr Jekyll and Miss Osbourne(1984),abloodyupdatingofStevenson’sstory,butin1986,hiscareer reached its nadir when he directed Emmanuelle 5.The film is not entirely worthless.WithsomecharacteristicBorowczykvisualflourishes,itisdoubtless thebestoftheseries.Yetdespitesomeunsettlingmoments,Borowczykmakes littleattempttounderminetheethosoftheEmmanuellefranchise,andonecan onlylamentthefactthatafilmmakerofBorowczyk’sstatureshouldbereduced toproducingsuchlameandvulgarwork. Hedid,however,makeatleastonefurtherfilmthatisworthaseriousmention. LoveRites(1987)isanotheradaptationofastorybyAndréPieyredeMandiargues. It concerns Hugo, an antiques dealer who one day becomes fascinated by a womanhemeetsintheParismetro.HernameisMiriamandshetellshimabout
WalerianBorowczykandtheTouchofDesire
119
hertraumaticchildhoodandhowshehasbecomeanactressenactingtheroleof aprostitutewhopicksupmenonthemetro.Shetakeshimtoachurchwhere shecontinuesherstory,tellingofhowherbrothershadrapedherandsoldher intoprostitution.Theygoontoasecretboudoir,thehome,shetellshim,ofthe mysteriousSaraSand,whoallowsMiriamtouseherapartmentwhensheisaway. Theireroticactivitiesbegintenderly,butsoontakeaviolentturn.Miriamassumes aSphinx-likeappearanceandattacksHugotopunishhimforhismasculinepride. AtfirstHugothinksthatthisispartoftheperformance,butshedisabuseshim: ‘Thisisnoact.Ionlytoldyouitwasinordertolureyouhere.’Atthispointthe film becomes genuinely disturbing, evoking a primal world of sexual terror. At theend,Hugomustcleansehimselfintheriver,wherehediesadeaththatisnot adeathasitisactivatedthoughanotherstrangeencounterwithawoman. Thetitle,LoveRites,changestheemphasisofthePieyredeMandiarguesstory fromwhichitderives,butotherwisethefilmshowstheextenttowhichthe worldsofPieyredeMandiarguesandBorowczykarecoterminous,something thatmakesthewretchednessofLaMargeallthemoreincomprehensible.The titleoftheoriginalstoryisToutdisparaître,whichisamoreevocativetitlethat givesusclearerhintsofwhatthetaleisreallyabout.Thismightbetranslatedas ‘allthingspassaway’,althoughthisonlyconveyspartofthemeaning,sinceit impliesanaturalprocessoftheworld,whereaswhat‘toutdisparaître’suggests isamoreactive–oraccelerated–processinwhichthemutabilityofthings (morespecificallyofone’sself)isrevealed.Toutdoitdisparaîtreisalsothesale signusedbyFrenchshops:everythingmustgo;andthissenseisalsoalludedto directlyinthedialogue,implyingthatoneshouldentirelysurrenderone’sown identity in order to become free: one needs to relinquish what binds one to everydayexistence. Miriamhasalreadyaccomplishedthistask.ShetellsHugo:‘I’vewipedtheslate ofmypastcleanwithacid.’Butnotquite:thefactthatitrequiredacidimpliesthis. Forthereisonethingfromherpastshestillremembers,whichistheoccasion whenshewasrapedbyhertwobrotherswhoabusedherandsoldhertorich men.‘Lifewasn’tastageinthosedays,’shesays.Inthreatening‘nomercyformen whorefusetosurrendertheirmalepride’,sheistakingherrevengeforthehumiliationsforcedonher.Butsheismorethanasuccubuswhodevoursmen:sheis alsoaninitiatriceintoanotherworldbeyondtheordinaryoneHugoinhabitsas ‘justasimpleman’.Miriamishisdestiny.Sheplayswithhiminawaythatrecalls thethreefemalefatesinKaplan’sPlaisird’amour. ItisdifficulttosumupBorowczyk’swork.Hemadesomeofthemoststriking,anddisturbing,shortfilmsevermadeandseveralfeatureswhoseunique atmosphereoughttomarkhimasoneofthecinema’sgreatdirectors,evenifone considersthathiscareerconstitutesanextendedandincontrovertiblefauxpas after1976.Noneofhisfilmsaredevoidofinterest,andevenintheworstofthem, heretainsaneyeandasensibility,aswellasatasteforprovocation,thatisatone withsurrealism,asmuchasitmayattimesseemmisdirected.
120
SurrealismandCinema
Borowczyk’seroticismisentirelywithinthesurrealisttradition,inwhichprovocationisnotdivorcedfromhumourortenderness.Evenatitsmostextremeor mostlibidinous,itisunderwrittenbylove,conceivedinaresolutelysurrealistway. Intheirdarkhumour,theirrefusaltoacceptthegiven,andcommitmenttothe causeofhumanfreedom,thefilmsofBorowczykconjoinwithsurrealism.Like Kaplan,Borowczykisamongthosewhoembarkonthepirateshipdisplayingthe blackflagofsurrealistrefusal.
CHAPTER8
JanŠvankmajerandtheLifeofObjects
SurrealismhasbeenapervasivepresenceinEasternEurope.Therehavebeen importantsurrealistgroupsinRomaniaandwhatwasthenYugoslavia,although inneithercountrydoesthisappeartohavehadanysubstantialimpactinfilm. InPoland,aswehaveseen,surrealismwasenormouslyinfluential,buttherehas neverbeenaPolishSurrealistGroup.InCzechoslovakia,incontrast,surrealismas anorganisedmovementhasbeenacontinualpresencesincethethirtiesandhas profoundlyaffectedthefilmculture.Ithasalsoproducedoneofthemostoriginal andproductiveofallsurrealistfilmmakersinJanŠvankmajer. TheevolutionoffilminCzechoslovakiaanditsrelationwithsurrealismhas beenwellchartedbyPeterHames(1995).Švankmajerdistanceshimselffrom much of the‘surrealising’ trends we may discern in Czech cinema:‘I am not interested...inpeoplewhoare“influencedbysurrealism”.Forthem,Surrealism onthewholesignifiesaesthetics...Surrealismiseverythingelse–worldviews, philosophy,ideology,psychology,magic’(inHames,1995:104).Wecanseethe workingofthis‘influence’mostclearlyperhapsinJaromilJireš’sValerie and HerWeekofWonders(1971),drawnfromanovelwrittenbyVíteˇzslavNezval in 1935 when he was an active member of the Surrealist Group. Jireš’s film isinterestingandislargely‘faithful’totheletterofNezval’sbook,butituses surrealismforpurposesthatarealientosurrealismitself.Hamesexplainsthatthe film‘isultimately(andintentionally)reassuring.Valerie’srelationswithherfather, motherandbrother,andwithothergirls,runthewholegamutofsexualthreat andtemptationwithouteverthreateningherinnocence’(1995:28).Thisraises animportantpointaboutthedistinctionbetweenbeinginfluencedbysurrealism andusingitasanelementofone’sownwork.With ValerieandHerWeekof WondersJirišmadeafinefilmwhichpaysacertainhomagetosurrealismwithout partakingofasurrealistattitude(andJirišneverappearstohavehadanycontact withtheSurrealistGroupinPrague).ThepointHamesmakesaboutValerie’s innocenceisalsoanimportantonethatprovidesuswithapointofentryintothe worldofJanŠvankmajer’sfilms.Therelationbetweenchildhoodandadulthood, thefocusofValerieandHerWeekofWonders,isamajorthemeofŠvankmajer’s work,butinŠvankmajer,asinsurrealismgenerally,‘innocence’doesnotexist(or ifitdoes,aswehaveseeninBuñuelandBorowczyk,itnotasaninherentquality, butacounterpointtothecorruptionoftheworld).Thisis,asweshallsee,a
122
SurrealismandCinema
keythemeinŠvankmajer’swork.UnlikethefilmbyJireš,inwhichadolescence istreatedasatimeofterrorstobeovercomeaswepassintoadulthood,for Švankmajertheterrorsareneverovercome.Itisbecausetheyremainwithusand affectouradultlifethatthereisanimperativeneedtoreturntotheminorderto evaluatetheircontinuingeffects. ŠvankmajerisinfacttheonlymajorfilmmakerwhoseworkhasbeensustainedbyactiveparticipationinaSurrealistGroupforalmostthewholeofhis career.Bornin1934inPrague,helearnedhistradeasafilmmakerprincipally as a member of the Magic LanternTheatre group, which he joined in 1960. ŠvankmajerhasbeenamemberoftheCzechoslovakSurrealistGroupsince1970, servingontheeditorialboardofthegroup’sjournalAnalogon,aheightened environmentfromwhichhisworkhasemergedintimately.Hisfilmsarevery muchacollaborativeexpression,andhispartnershipwithhiswifeEva,aswellas hisparticipationinsurrealism,isattheheartofhiswork,somethingemphasised byFrantišekDryje(inHames(1995). Švankmajerthereforerepresentstheexceptiontotheargumentmadeearlier abouttheimpossibilityofbeingasurrealistandaprofessionalfilmmaker.The exceptionthatprovestherule?Perhaps,buttheStalinistsystemunderwhich Švankmajerestablishedhimselfwasnotsubjecttothemonolithicproductionand distributionpracticesthatcontroltheeconomicsofWesterncinema,andthus paradoxicallyofferedaspaceforanoppositionalcinema,althoughthiswasonly possiblebecausethecensorsregardedanimationassomethingforchildren.Ifhe wereanaspiringfilmmakertodayitisdoubtfulthatitwouldnowbepossiblefor Švankmajertoestablishhimselfasafilmmakerintheuncompromisingwayhe didinthesixtiesandseventies. Švankmajer’scareerbearsanuncannyresemblancetothatofBorowczyk,exceptthatŠvankmajerhasnevergivenintocommercialpressuresasBorowczyk didinhislaterworks.Bothestablishedthemselvesfirstasoriginalanimators usingtheshortfilmasvehiclebeforeturningtofeaturefilms.Bothdistrustsimple animationtechniquesandseektointegratedifferentelementsintotheprocess ofanimation.Theyalsoshareaninterestintactilityandthelifeofobjects.Their treatmentofobjects,however,ismarkedlydifferent.Althoughbothdirectorssee theworldasbeingdynamicallyactiveinthewayinwhichtheanimateandthe inanimaterespondtooneanother,Borowczykalwaysrespectsthedistinction betweenwhatisanimateandwhatisinanimate.InBorowczykweneversee objectsactuallycomingtolife,aswedoinŠvankmajer,somethingthatrepresents a significant difference of sensibility between the two directors.Another majordifferenceistherelationtochildhood.Childrendonotseemtoexistin Borowczyk’sworld.TheonlychildIcanrecallinanyofhisfilmsisthebabyto whomEvagivesbirthinTheStoryofSin,whomshepromptlykills.Theworldof thechild,ontheotherhand,iscentraltoŠvankmajer’sthematicexplorations. AlthoughŠvankmajer’sworkhasbeenwellappreciated,totheextentthat wherehehasbecomesomethingofacultfigure,inBritainthecriticalreception
JanŠvankmajerandtheLifeofObjects
123
of his work has suffered from a poor understanding of his relationship with surrealism,aswellasfromsomeignoranceofCzechsocialrealities.Inthelatter respect,muchofthecommentaryabouthimsuffersfromwhatmightbecalled acertain‘ethnocentrism’,whichseesCzechculturenotinitsowntermsbutas anadjuncttotheWest.Thisleadstoatendencytoconsiderhimadissidentof Stalinism.WhilethisisnotinaccurateinitselfsinceŠvankmajerwasopposed totheStalinistsystem,toemphasiseitseverelydistortsthesignificanceofhis work.Švankmajer,andtheCzechsurrealistsingeneral,alwayssawStalinismasa symptomofawidersicknessofmodernsociety,notasaphenomenonthatcould beisolatedfromit.Asheputit:‘theulcerofStalinismwouldneverhaveappeared ifthewholeofcivilisationitselfhadnotbeendiseased’(inHames,1995:118). In regard to surrealism, while there is acknowledgement of Švankmajer’s irrevocablelinkagewithsurrealism,itssignificanceforhisworkseemsoftentobe poorlyunderstood.Manyofhisadmirersseemtobeentrancedbythetechnical brilliance of his films without appreciating their theoretical underpinnings. ThishasnotbeenhelpedbythefactthatMichaelO’Pray,oneoftheleading commentatorsonhisworkandonewhootherwisewriteswithsomesensitivity aboutit,fatallymisunderstandssurrealismandŠvankmajer’srelationtoit,even asheacknowledgesitscentrality.O’Prayappearstohavebeenresponsiblefor adepictionofŠvankmajerasa‘militantsurrealist’(1986:224),aphrasethathas beenfrequentlyrepeatedeventhoughitisacontradictioninterms:surrealism isnever‘militant’(IamuncertainwhetherŠvankmajereverdescribedhimselfin suchaway;ifhediditwasundoubtedlyinaspiritofprovocationwhichO’Pray has misunderstood). O’Pray has an unfortunate tendency to coin internally contradictorydescriptiveterms.HehasdescribedŠvankmajerasa‘mannerist surrealist’,whichmakesnosense(althoughhemaybeamanneristandasurrealist). Heisalsoresponsibleforconjuringupacategoryoffilmmakers,intowhichhe wouldliketoplantŠvankmajer,whomhedefinesas‘alchemistsofthesurreal’. Thisphraseisanonsequitur.O’Prayjustifiesthiscategoryinthesepreposterous terms:‘Theyarealchemistsinthesensethattheyblenddisparatematerialsin theserviceoffantasy;theyendowthereal,theverymaterialityoftheworld–its objects,surfacesandtextures–withanauraofstrangenessandthefantastic’ (1989:254).Amorecompletemisunderstandingofbothsurrealismandalchemy itwouldbedifficulttofindsincesurrealismandalchemyindifferentwaysare bothconcernedwiththeinvestigationofrealityandwiththetransformationof life,notwithturningitintosomefantasyrealmofthe‘surreal’.Švankmajerdoes haveanintimateinterestinalchemy,but,asweshallsee,ithasacompletely differentbasisthanthis. O’Pray’sunfortunatewaywithwordsissymptomaticofhislackofunderstandingofsurrealism.ThroughouthiswritingheseemstofindŠvankmajer’s commitmenttoitslightlyembarrassing,andsomethingthatneedstobeexplained awayinavarietyofways.Thisisnecessary,itseems,becauseO’Prayregardssurrealismasanartmovementwhichhaditsheydayinthethirtiesandisnolonger
124
SurrealismandCinema
relevant.HeseemstobeamongthosewhomŠvankmajerreferredtowhenhe notedhowsurrealism‘ispasséforsnobswho“movewiththetimes”’(inHames, 1995:104).UnabletodetachŠvankmajerfromsurrealism,O’Praytriestotwist surrealismintoaformthatsuitshisperceptionofŠvankmajer’simportanceas afilmmaker.HethustriestoseparateCzechsurrealismfromFrenchsurrealism, tosubsumeitwithinCzechtraditions(hencethe‘manneristsurrealist’label)and toextendthedefinitionofsurrealismintoanamorphousrealmwhereitloses allspecificity.Inaparticularlyinsidiouspassage,heevenseemstobeimplicitly accusingŠvankmajerofbadfaithasheemphaticallystatesthat‘theentireCzech New WavebetraysaSurrealistsensibility’againstŠvankmajer’sassertionthatit hadnothingtodowithsurrealism.Thissortofarroganceisfrequentlyencounteredamongcriticswhoappearsomehowtoknowbetterwhatsurrealismisthan thesurrealiststhemselvesdo.ThecentralityofsurrealismtoŠvankmajer’sworkis apparentandhastobetakenasread;itcannotbequalifiedinthisway. Švankmajer’sfilmcareerbeginsin1964withTheLastTrickofMrSchwarzwald andMrEdgar,inwhichhistechnicalbrillianceasbothfilmmakerandanimator are already apparent, as are some of his major themes, even though the film is only eleven minutes long. Here the relationshipbetween the characters is alreadydefinedasproblematic:theconjurersMrSchwarzwaldandMrEdgar,as theyseektooutdooneanotherintheaudacityoftheirtricks,passfromrespect foreachothertodeadlycombat.Theirencounterismarkedasoneinwhich therelationshipbetweenthingsisafundamentallydestructiveone,andthisis somethingweencounteragainandagaininŠvankmajer’swork. Thebreakdownofcommunicationisparticularlyapparentinhisfirstfeature, Alice(1987),whenthewhiterabbitordersAlice(mistakingherforone‘Mary Ann’)tofetchhimsomenewscissors.ProtestingthatsheisnotMaryAnn,Alice neverthelessobeysthecommandandgoestothewhiterabbit’shouse,whereshe findsadrawerfullofscissors.Insteadoftakingapairbacktothewhiterabbit, however,sheinuresherselfinhisbedroomandrefusestolethimenter,sothat heisforcedtolaysiegetohisownhouse,eventuallyhavingtocalluponanarmy ofthedeadtoassailAlice.Whentheyfinallytrapher,theyforceherintoavatofa milkysubstancethatturnsherintoherownplastereffigy,whichenablesthemto expelherfromtheirworld,althoughitdoesn’ttakeherlongtofindthekeythat allowshertofindherwaybackintothisotherworldagain.Itisonlywhenshe hasdonesothatthewhiterabbitisabletofindhisscissors.Communicationtakes place,butinaveryroundaboutwayandonethatisnotatallreassuring. Švankmajer’sfilmsmightbesaidtobe‘anti-dialogic’,atleasttotheextent thatdialogueisseentobeamatterofdirectverbalcommunication.Thisissoat bothaformalandaninformallevel.Informalterms,meaningisrarelyconveyed bymeansofdialogue,andmanyofŠvankmajerfilmsarewithoutspeechatall, especiallytheshortones,buteveninthefeaturesthecharactersrarelyspeak tooneanother,moreoftencommunicatingbymeansofsignsandgestures.In Alicehardlyanyoneeverrespondstothelittlespokendiscoursethereis,which
JanŠvankmajerandtheLifeofObjects
125
isnearlyalwaysarticulatedthroughAlice’smouth.TheMadHatter’squestion ‘Why is a raven like a writing desk?’ is never answered. Equally, all ofAlice’s entreatiesofthewhiterabbitareeitherignoredorrespondedtowithviolence (ononeoccasionheeventhrowsthebabyhehasbeentendingather,which thentransformsintoapig).Onlythecaterpillaractuallyoffersanypositivehelp, buteventhisisonlyinareluctantway.Thecharactersinfactneverseemtobe speakingtooneanother,recognisingthattalktendstoresultinmisunderstanding. InFaust(1994),too,thecharactersusuallyspeakpastoneanother,andwhen speech is used to communicate it is more likely to be used to confuse than toimpartusefulinformation.ConspiratorsofPleasure(1996)dispenseswith dialoguealtogether.Inotherfilms,theimagesmayturnwhatseemsaninnocent conversationintosomethingquitesinister,asforinstanceinTheGarden(1968), whereJosef’swords,withoutapparentlysayinganythingexplicitlythreatening, causeFranktoagreetogiveuphisfreedomandjointhelivingfencesurrounding hisproperty.Inthisfilm,theconfrontationbetweenthetwomaincharacters revealsthemanipulativewayinwhichwemaybeinducedintoactingagainst outowninterestsandobeyordersthathavenotevenbeenverballyarticulated, butarecontainedintheveryformofthedialoguebeingused.Weseethismost clearlyinDimensionsofDialogue(1982),wherescepticismaboutthepossibility ofdialogueisexplicitlyaddressed.Inthethreesectionsofthisfilm,dialogue notsomuchfailsasleadseithertoexhaustion,asinthelastdialogue,ortoa reductionofdiversitytoacommonrealitythatreproducesitselfaccordingto auniformpattern,asinthefirstdialogue.Onlyinthesecondofthesectionsis genuinecommunicationachievedbythecoupleintheirlove-making,butthis soondegeneratesintoconflictanddestructiveness. ThereisthusinŠvankmajeraprofounddistrustoftheword,andunderstanding emerges,whenitdoes,fromtouchandrecognitionofwhatiscontainedwithin the power of images.The superiority of images over words for Švankmajer appearstolieintheirmutability:itispreciselybecauseimagescanliethatthey canalsotellthetruth.Ofcourse,thisisnotimmediatelyapparent:ifonetakes imagesatfacevalue,theymaybeevenmoredeceptivethanwords.Itisnecessary toengagewiththem;toquestionthemanddrawouttheirmeaning.Incontrast, theword,duetoitsimmutability,isalwaysfalsebecauseittiesmeaningdown toonepossibility.Intermsofwhatheisattemptingtodoinhisfilms,therefore, ŠvankmajermightbeputtingintoeffectAdorno’sperceptionthat‘artismagic deliveredfromthelieofbeingtruth’(1974:222). Švankmajerhasnothingtodowiththepuritanismthatseesimagesasinherentlyfalse;onthecontrary,itisonlythroughimagesthatgenuinecommunicationcanoccur.Andthisispreciselybecauseimages–atleastiftheyareused well–imposenothingontheviewer.Bytheusehemakesofframing,colour, shade,contextandmostespeciallytextureandtactility,Švankmajerdrawsthe viewer into his world without coercion.These images are not necessarily, or principally,visual:theymayalsotakeatactileform;infacttheyassumeagreater
126
SurrealismandCinema
veracitywhentheyaresensually–andnotsimplyvisually–present.Thisiswhy Alicewarnsusto‘closeyoureyes,otherwiseyouwon’tseeanything’.Unlikea spokendialogue,whichalwayscallsforaresponse,throughhisuseofimages Švankmajerseekstoallowustheluxuryofchoice:ofwhethertobeseduced ornot;ofwhethertoenterornotenter.Thisattitude,atonceprofoundlyantiPlatonicandanti-Christian,functionsatalllevelsinhiswork.Itallowsforakind ofembodiedknowledgetoemerge,whichincorporatesvisualandtactilemodes ofknowingintoaframeworkwithinwhichthemeaningoftheworkisallowedto communicateinawaythatgoesbeyondasenseofrationalunderstanding. That Švankmajer is one of the great directors when it comes to invoking touchhardlyneedstobesaid.AlongwithBorowczykheisalmostaloneamong moderndirectorsinhavingtheabilitytocommunicatethetactilityofthings. 1 Thefacilitywithwhichheallowstheviewertoexperiencethephysicalityof whatherepresentsisprobablywithoutparallelinfilm,certainlysincetheend ofthesilentera,areflectionofthefactthathisformation,likethatofMélièsand othersilentfilmmakers,wasbymeansofmagictheatreratherthanthroughthe learningoffilmmontage,whichhasbeenthecharacteristicfoundationofmost film makers since the thirties.Touch, of course, is the most elemental of the senses.Itisthroughtouchthatwebegintocommunicatewiththeworld,thatwe recogniseeventhatthereisaworldouttherethatisseparatefromusandwith whichweneedtolearntocommunicate. Food and the process of eating are even more important to Švankmajer thantheyweretoBuñuel,buttheemphasisisverydifferent.InŠvankmajerthe communalaspectofeatingisabsent(infacthischaractersgenerallyeatalone). Eatingforhimisratheraprimarycommunicationwiththeworld.Švankmajeris interestedintheactofconsumptionitselfasitinvolvestheincorporationofdead matterintothelivingbeing.Itisthuslinkedbothwiththesexualactandwith deathitself.Buttheactionofeating–andbyimplicationtheactofcreationitself –isultimatelydestructive.Thisistakentoitslogicalconclusionin LittleOtik (2001),thisbeingwhichthroughitscreationisableonlytodevouranddigest everythinganddoessowithoutreciprocity. František Dryje has brought attention to the way in which everything in Švankmajer’sfilmstendstoendupbeingdestroyed.Destruction‘breaksintoeach ofŠvankmajer’sfilmsfornoapparentreason,asanactwhichis–immediately –unmotivated:decay,ruin,thespontaneousdisintegrationofobjects,aneverpresentthreat’(inHames,1995:127).Thismightbebetterexpressedinmore positivetermsbysayingthatheneverallowsanythingtobepreserved,because preservationstiflesthelifeoutofthings.ItisappropriatethatwhenŠvankmajer madeafilmaboutheritagewithTheOssuary(1970),itwasaheritagedevoted todeath. ThisisnottosaythatŠvankmajerisunawareoforuninterestedintradition. Quitethecontrary,itispreciselybecauseoftheneedtocommunicatewiththe pastthatheissointerestedinbringingalivewhatisonthefaceofitinanimate. Thepast is not for Švankmajer an inert recital of ancient events but, like the
JanŠvankmajerandtheLifeofObjects
127
objects that comprise its evidence, remains a living presence that resounds intothepresent.Thewaythepastreverberatesinhisfilmsisasaresiduethat iscontainednotsomuchinthememoryofpeopleasintheverytextureof theobjectsandproductsthathavebornewitnesstoahistorythatisfarlonger and broader than anything that can be encompassed by human history or memory. Thus the images of The Ossuary functionto enact the presence of deathinlifesothatthesenseofhorrorwhichmayovercomeusatthesightofthe thousandsofbonessituatedthereissimultaneouslyaprocessofremembrance andcommunicationasitlinksuswiththelivesofthosepeoplewhoseflesh onceanimatedtheseunresponsivebones.InŠvankmajer’sotherfilms,thestuffed animals,dolls,bones,tools,clothesandotherdetritusofeverydayexistenceare notsomuchdeadaseternallypresentaswitnessesorparticipantsoftheevents occurring around them, ready to take animate form when necessary. In this respect,hisapproachinTheOssuaryverymuchtiesinwithwhatweobserved inothersurrealistapproachestotheuseofdocumentationandtheconstruction ofdocumentaryfilm. This is also why in Švankmajer’s world animate and inanimate are intermingled,tosuchanextentthatwhatislivingandwhatisnotlivingareconfounded.Nothingstandsstill;itisaworldofconstantmotioninwhichcreation anddestructiongrowoutofoneanother.Švankmajerisfirmlysituatedwithinthe Czechtraditionsofpuppettheatre,anddrawsverymuchonstylesofmannerist paintingandalchemy.Allofthesetraditionsarebasedintheideathattheworld cannot be divided into living and lifeless matter because everything is given itsownlifeformthroughprocessesofrepresentationandrealisation,ormore specificallybymeansoftheconstructionofastageuponwhichthelifeofobjects canberevealed. AsananimatorŠvankmajerhasalwaysbeenconcernedtoopenuptheinner lifeofobjects,bothinrelationtohumanactivity(asrepositoriesofmemoryand witnessesofevents–ashesays,they‘concealwithinthemselvestheeventsthey havewitnessed’[Afterimage,1987:13])andintermsoftheirownintegritythat isindependentoftheirhuman‘masters’,inwhichtheymaybeseentohavealife atvariancewithhumanobjectives.Humansarenotthecentreofthisworld:lifeis fragileandobjectsarelikelytohaverevengeonwhoeverabusesthem. The effect is to create a disquieting atmosphere at once threatening and comical,somethingembodiedbyLewisCarroll’sideaoftheJabberwock,that creaturewhichmocksoursenseofreality,beingbeyondpossibilitiesofrepresentationandyetatthesametimecontainingsomanyofourdeepestfearsthat nothingcouldbemore‘real’tous.Inbringingtheinanimatetolife,Švankmajer is engaged on a path that leads in the opposite direction from that which preoccupiedDrFrankenstein.Hehasnoconcerntounderstandthemystery oflife,butratherseekstobringattentiontothewayinwhichtheanimateand inanimateparticipatetogetherinaprimaldrama. Nevertheless,Švankmajerdislikesbeingregardedasananimator.Inasense hedoesgoagainstthewholetraditionoffilmanimation,andhehaslittlereal
128
SurrealismandCinema
affinity even with those animators who have most enchanted the surrealists. His approach actually undermines the usual assumptions of animation as he usesittodisturbtherelationbetweenthetangibleandtheintangibleworlds, ratherthan,likemostanimators,asamediumthatenablesthefreeplayofthe imagination.MaxFleischer’sassertionthat‘ifitexistsinreality,itisn’tanimation’ findslittlefavourwithŠvankmajer,whorejectsthedistinctionitcontains.Even thoughanimationisadomainparticularlyresponsivetoasurrealistsensibility asitenablesrealitytobeboughtintoquestion,Švankmajer,inhisownwork, eschews such a possibility, preferring to situate himself in a realm in which realityisnotsomuchbroughtintoquestionasexpandedintoadomainthatis beyondusualperception.Wecanperhapsseethisifwecomparehiswhiterabbit withTexAvery’sBugsBunny:wherethelatterremainsfullyanthropomorphised, evenasAveryconfoundssuchanthropomorphisationbymakingBugsmorethan human,thewhiterabbitinŠvankmajerisalwaysotherthanhuman(orbeyond humanity)evenashetakesonhumancharacteristics.WhereAvery–likevirtually allAmericananimators–usesanimationtoexploreideas,Švankmajer’sanimation conjuresupanotherlifethatbringsthehumandomainintoquestion.Thatsaid, however,thereiscertainlymorethanalittlethematicaffinitybetweenAveryand Švankmajer:What’sBuzzin’Buzzard?(1942),totakeoneexample,mightalmost standasadryrunforŠvankmajer’sFood(1992).Atleastitmustsurelybethe onlycomparablefilmintheferocitywithwhichitrepresentsthedailystruggle forsurvival. Thus,Švankmajerclaimsthathismodeofanimationisnotaboutgivinglifeto inanimatethings,butratheraboutcoaxinganotherlifeoutofthem,a‘life’that isn’tlifebutwhichenablesthemtorevealthemselvesbymeansofmagicritual. InaninterviewwithVratislavEffenberger,Švankmajerexpressedthisinthese terms: Objectsconcealwithinthemselvestheeventstheyhavewitnessed.That’s whyIsurroundmyselfwiththemandtrytouncoverthesehiddeneventsand experiences.Sometimesobjectsspeakimmediatelyasonelooksatthem,or touchesthem;atothertimesittakeslonger,occasionallyyears,forthemto speakout.Peopleweretouchingtheobjectsandthingsincertainsituations inlife,whileexperiencingvarioustensionsormoodsandtheyhavedeposited theirownfeelingsandemotionsinthemthroughtheirtouch.Themorean objecthasbeentouched,thericheritscontent.Ihavealwaystriedinmyfilms to‘excavate’thiscontentfromobjects,tolistentothem,andthenillustrate theirstory.Inmyopinion,thisshouldbethepurposeofanyanimation:tolet objectsspeakforthemselves.Thiscreatesameaningfulrelationshipbetween manandthings,foundedonadialogue,notonconsumerprinciples.Thisway theobjectsfreethemselvesoftheirutilitarianfunctionandreturntotheir primaeval,magicalmeaning.Thefirstthingsmancreatedwereindeedalive anditwaspossibletoconversewiththem(Afterimage,1987:33–4).
JanŠvankmajerandtheLifeofObjects
129
Thus,Švankmajerisnotplayingwiththepossibilitiesofanimation.Nomatter howcomplexthetechniqueheuses,itisalwayssubservienttotheprocessof communicationthroughwhichheimbueshisobjectswitha‘life’thatistheir own.TheanimationinŠvankmajer’sworkreflectsananimistsensibilityinwhich againheisclosetoBorowczykinsofarasBorowczyk,too,listenstohisobjects andseekstouncoverwhattheyhavewitnessed.Švankmajer,however,expects moreofthem:hewantsthemnotsimplytorevealwhattheyhavewitnessed,but alsotoenactit. InŠvankmajeranythingmaycometolifeatanymoment.Whatisreallydisturbingaboutthisprocessislessthemutabilityofphenomena,thesenseoftheclosing of the barrier between the material and the living world, than the suspicion thatthesethingschoosetocometolifeinordertoplaywith–andattimes abuse–livingthings.Theusualorderoftheworldisthusoverturned.Instead ofdeadmatterservinglife,itismatteritselfthatdominateslife.Perhapsnothing inŠvankmajer’sworkinthisrespectismoretroublingthanthewhiterabbitin Alice.Self-createdandsupposedlyintheemploymentoftheroyalcourt(which ispeopledonlybycardboardfigureswhichareneitheralivenordeadbutsimply entitiesthatsubsistthroughemptyrituals),heisthetricksterattiredasamere messengerwhoinfactcontrolseverything.Hisself-creation,ashetransforms himselffromastuffedcreaturenailedinaglassboxintoalivingbeingwithalife verymuchitsown,isoneofthemoreunsettlingscenesinallcinema. Thewhiterabbit’sroleisreprisedinastillmorecomplexforminFaust,where heappearsasPunch,whosedirectionoftheactionisnotsoassured;infactitconstantlythreatenstospinoutofcontrolashetriestoactasintermediarybetween thehaplessFaustandtheforcesoflightanddarknessthatsurroundhim. ItisinTheFlat(1968)perhapsthatweseethemostsevererepresentationof themalevolenceofthematerialworld.InafilmthatmostrevealsŠvankmajer’s debttoKafka(notleastinthedirectreferenceattheendwhenwelearnthat thenameoftheherois‘JosefK’),theassaultisunrelenting.Nothingobeysits ordinaryfunctionandthetrapintowhichtheprotagonisthasfallenisdefinitive: thereisnoescapefromthisworldofentrapment.Itisasthoughtheherohas beencondemnedasirrevocablyasthemansentencedtodeathbytheInquisition inThePit,thePendulumandHope(1983). InŠvankmajerthereissomethingfearfulaboutanencounter,anyencounter. Thisfeariscentredinchildhoodmemoryanditisoneofthereasonswhyso muchofhisworkisconcernedwithchildhood.InŠvankmajer’sworld,aswe have noted, there is no innocence: childhood is not a privileged state. Or at leastifitis,itisbyreasonnotofitsinnocencebutthroughitscharacterofplay, althoughitisaplaywithlittlethatisreassuringaboutit,sinceitissituatedinfear anddesire.Thereisnosecurityinachild’sworld:itisaworldthatismenaced fromoutside,throughtheinterventionofadultrealityaswellasbycaptureby theinanimateworld(thechildmakinglessofadistinctionbetweenlivingand non-livingmatterthananadultisabletodo).
130
SurrealismandCinema
ChildhoodfearsarestartlinglydepictedinDowntotheCellar(1982),inwhich alittlegirl’sdescenttocollectpotatoesfromthecellarbecomesaninitiationinto awarenessofthedangersoftheworld.Thefilmvividlyillustratesacommon enoughchildhoodfearofdarknessandtheunknowninawaythatbringstomind familiarfairystorieslikethatofRedRidingHoodaswellascertaincinematic memories,likethefatefulandfearfulchild’serrandtobuygroceriesthatopens JacquesTourneur’sTheLeopardMan(1943). Švankmajer’sviewofchildhoodisnotsentimental.Iftheworldofthechild isfearful,itisalsomarkedbycruelty.ThisisespeciallyrevealedinJabberwocky (1971),Švankmajer’smajorexplorationofthechild’ssensibility.Nochildactually appearsinthefilm,otherthantheonewhoishavinghisbottomsmacked,but thefilmisapowerfulrealisationofchildhoodmemory.PerhapsŠvankmajer’s mostbrilliantlyeditedfilm,itisaboutthewayinwhichachildcreatesitsworld, throughaprocessofexperimentationwithwhatsurroundsit,inwhichcreation issoonfollowedbydestruction.Thechild,itseemstosuggest,hasnosenseof creatingforpermanencebutcreatespreciselyinordertodestroy;thisdouble processofcreationanddestructionisitsownrationale,andmaintainingthe stabilityoftheworldoffersnocomfort.This,Švankmajerseemstobeimplying,is wherethechild’sworldmostdiffersfromthatoftheadult.Thechildiscontentto beintheworldanddoesnotwishtocontrolordominateit.InJabberwockythe danceoftheknifeoffersastrikingexampleoftheinter-relationoflifeanddeath, creationanddestruction,inthechild’suniverse.Itanimatesitselfandplayfully whirls on the table, cutting apart the white tablecloth on which it performs beforesuddenlystoppingandfalling,atwhichpoint,asitsswitch-bladecloseson itself,bloodflowsfromitsnowinanimatebody. Theworldofthechildmaybecruel,butitisacrueltyofaquitedifferent ordertothatofanadult.OneofthemajorthemesofŠvankmajer’sworkisthe exposureofthewayinwhichachild’scruelty,ratherthanbeingtemperedby society,isharnessedintoadirectionthatsuitstheorganisationofsociety.He stronglydisagreeswiththeattitudesocietytakestowardschildren,oftryingto protectthemfromtheharmfulaspectsofadultsocietywhilstsimultaneously preparing them to become an‘adult’. For him this is profoundly mistaken, if notperverse.ArisingfromChristianguilt,ittakeshumanevilasagiven.Asa surrealist,Švankmajercannotacceptthatwewereborninsin.Hedoesnotadmit primaryguilt.Inhisworldthereisneitherguiltnorinnocence.Evilisahuman creationfoundedinsocialrelationsanditcanonlybeaddressedbyactingonthe processesthathavecausedittoemerge. Thefailuretoaddressthisproblematichasresultedinahumansocietythat issick,andwhichreproducesthatsicknessinitsattitudetowardschildren.For Švankmajer,however,itisasicknessthatneedstobediagnosedandcured.Insteadoftryingtopreparechildrentoenteraworldthathasbeenmadeevil,we shouldbeconfrontingthesicknessinitsactualmanifestations.Justasherejects originalsin,soŠvankmajerdoesnotbelievewecomeintotheworldasatabula
JanŠvankmajerandtheLifeofObjects
131
rasa.Ifhumansareborncruelthereisnothingspecificallyhumanaboutthis cruelty:itistheconditionoflifeitself.Noristhiscrueltyequatablewithevil:it becomesevilonlywhensubjectedtothefault-lineswithinthesocialprocess. AlthoughŠvankmajertreatstheworldofchildhood,hisvisionisneverthatof achild’s:heisalwaysawareofthedistancethatseparateshimfromchildhood, totheextentthatwemightspeakofhimasan‘anthropologist’ofchildhood.At least,hetreatschildhoodaspartoftheothernessthatbothsurroundsusandis withinus:asadultswecanonlyexperienceitasanalienterritory,eventhough itisaterritorywehavepassedthroughourselvesintheformofanintimate encounter.Inthisrespect,Švankmajerspeaksofhisrelationwithchildhoodasa formofcombat.AsheexplainedinaninterviewwithPetrKrál, Thevisionofchildhoodasalostparadiseisverydeformed.Thereisalready nothingveryniceaboutourcomingintotheworld.Equallychildhoodisfilled withprohibitions,injusticesandcruelties.Childrenaremoreoverpropelledto becomeadults–anerrorcertainlyanalogoustotheidealisationofchildhood whichcomestouswithage.Nooneknowshowtobeascruelasachild...But Idonotwant,forallthat,todisavowmychildhood.Iwantonlytoretainan ‘active’attitudetowardsit.ItmayevenbethatIengageitinakindofcombat (Král,1985b:42). Inaddressinghimselftotheworldofthechildinhiswork,Švankmajeristhus strivingnottocaptureachildhoodexperience,buttoenterthatworldinorder bettertobeabletoseetheworldoftheadultfromoutside.Hesharesthedoubt andapprehensionthechildhasfortheadultworld,butnotforthesamereasons asthechild.Wherethechildbothdreadsandlooksforwardtobecominganadult, Švankmajerhasseentheadultfrominsideanddoesn’tlikeit.Hethereforestrives toreturntoaperspectivebywhichheisabletoplaceacertaindistancebetween himselfandtheadultworldinordertoviewthisworldthroughtheperspective oftheuntutoredeyeofthechildheoncewas. Nevertheless,hedoesnotregardtheadultworldasoneofacorruptionfrom whichchildrenneedtobeprotected.Makingsuchaseparationispartofthe problem:itdoesnottreatchildrenaschildrenbutinfantilisesthem.Children aretherebynotconsideredintheirowntermsbuttreatedasprospectiveadults, sothatchildhoodbecomesmerelyastageinaprogressionthatleadsintothe maturityofadultsociety.Thisisasignificantpartofthesicknessofsociety:in a sense it forecloses childhood, causing adults to regard it as merely a stage through which they have passed and left behind and so they disregard their ownchildhoodwisdom.Švankmajerregardsthisasaseriouserror.Rejecting childhoodinnocence,heseesthechild(asdidFreud)ashavingadifferent(oran other)systemofwisdomwhichitisimportantforusasadultsnottolosecontact with.Ifwedoso,wetreatchildrenpurelyinadulttermsandthisreducesthe possibilitieswehavetoactontheworldinawaythatcaneffectthetransformation thatsurrealismseesasbeingessential.Itisforthisreasonthathesays
132
SurrealismandCinema
I’mnotatallsurethatanyworkofartisunsuitableforchildren.Whenchildren areconfrontedbysomethingtheycan’tunderstand,[theyengagewithit]so thatitworksbyanalogy,ortheysimplyrejectitandcarryonasbefore. Adults haveaverydistortedideaofachild’sworld;theyarecrueller,moreanimalistic, thanweliketoadmit(Afterimage,1987:51). Itisthereforenecessarytore-visittoterrainofourchildhood,andtoengagewith itisaspartoftheprocessofcommunicationwehaveidentifiedasamajortheme ofŠvankmajer’swork.Švankmajer’squestappearstobetotrytoplacehimself inastateofgraceinrelationtochildhood.AsVratislavEffenbergerperceived, he invokes’ natural phantoms which seem to have escaped natural science registrationonlytobediscoveredbytheimaginationofarecalcitrantchildnot bowed by “adulthood” into humble domesticity and determined to protect poeticfreedom’(1994:17).EffenbergerfurtherchartedthelinksinŠvankmajer betweenpoetryandchildhoodvisionthroughhumourandplay: The secret of Švankmajer’s humour certainly lies in the fact that if lyric pathosandrawrealityaresetagainsteachother,therawnessandpathosboth evaporateandthelyricrealitybecomeswhatitisintheeyesofthechildor apoet:agamethatcontainsnothingeithernobleorbase.Coarsenessstops beingcoarseness,cynicismceasestobecynicism,crueltygainsthebutterfly wingsofthedreamanddreamfostersthemiraculous...(inDryje,1998:12). This also brings us back to the importance of touch in Švankmajer’s work. Asthemostelementalsense,touchbelongstochildhood,andtheinjunction ‘donottouch’ispartoftheinitiationintoadulthood.Defyingthisprohibition, Švankmajer’sengagementwiththetactileispartofaspiritofdemoralisationof theadultworld,onewhichmostspecificallylinkshisworkwithalchemy,the traditionofwhichhasremainedaliveinPragueasnowhereelse. Švankmajerisnot,asfarasIknow,anexpertonalchemy(unlikehisfriend andfellowsurrealistMartinStejskal),butalchemypermeateshiswork(hishome inPragueisactuallyanoldalchemist'shouse),especiallyinthewayinwhich thematerialworldispareddowntoitsessentials.Indeed,thesecondstageof thealchemicalwork,the‘melting’or‘coagulating’stage,isreferredtoas‘child’s play’,anditisthisstagethatseemstoforegroundmuchofŠvankmajer’swork. Inthisstagethealchemicaltaskistodrawoutthepropertiesofthings.Itisconcernedwithdecay,andsinceŠvankmajerthinksthemodernworldisinaprocess ofirresistibledecay,hisconcernwithalchemicalprocessesislinkedtohisdissatisfactionwithcontemporarysociety,seenaspartofacivilisationwhichhas lostitsway.ItwasinfactinrejectingalchemythatsciencesetWesternsociety alongthewrongpath. Thesurrealistshavealwayshadafascinationwithalchemy,inwhichthey sawthegermofacritiqueofmodernitythatcomplementedtheirinterestinthe
JanŠvankmajerandtheLifeofObjects
133
Freudianunconscious,ontheonehand,andtheHegeliandialecticalanalysis,on theother.Thesecondstageofthealchemicalprocessisdoubtlessofparticular interestbecauseitoffersameanstoexplorewhatŠvankmajerseesasasocietyin decayandneedingrenewal,asheexplainedindiscussinghisfilmFaust:‘When anycivilisationfeelsitsendisgrowingnear,itreturnstoitsbeginningsandlooks toseewhetherthemythsonwhichitisfoundedcanbeinterpretedinnewways, whichwouldgivethemanewenergyandwardofftheimpendingcatastrophe’. Althoughsimplycalled FaustintheEnglish-languageversion,Švankmajer’s filmshouldreallybecalled The Faust Lesson,whichistheliteraltranslation oftheCzechLekceFaust.ThefilmisnotsomuchanotherversionoftheFaust legendas,precisely,anexplorationofwhatthelegendcanrevealtoustoday. Faust,ofcourse,isassociatedwithPragueandwithitsalchemicaltradition,more preciselywiththepointatwhichalchemystartstogowrong,thatis,whenit becomesdetachedfromadisinterestedquestforknowledgeandbecomesselfinterested. In fact, in Švankmajer’s film Faust appears to enter into the diabolic pact notfromanygreatdesire,butoutofboredom:hecan’tbebotheredtoresist, andbarelyprotestswhentheDevildoesn’tkeephispartofthebargain.This ispartlyacommentonthewayinwhichpeoplecametoacceptStalinism.We should,however,alwaysrememberthatforŠvankmajerStalinismwasnothing butaparticularemanationofthesicknessofmoderncivilisation:thefactthat consumerismhascometoreplaceStalinismdoesnotreflectanyimprovementin thestructureofsociety. Itisinthewilltomodifytheenvironmentsothatisserveshumanneedsthat Švankmajer sees the sickness of modern society as essentially residing. From hisearliestfilms,hehasbeenconcernedtoquestionthewaywetendtotryto reducetheworldtoourowndimensions.Thefutilityofhumanendeavouris mostexpressivelysetoutinEtCetera(1966),inwhichtheactionsofhumans toriseabovetheircircumstancessimplyturnonthemselvesinaformofeternal return.Inoneepisodeamanwhofindshimselfunabletoenterahousesets aboutdestroyingitandthenrebuildingitwithhimselfinsideit.Now,however, heisunabletoleaveit.Afailuretorecognisethedistinctionbetweeninsideand outside,orratherthedesiretoencloseoneselfandexpeltheoutside,re-appears inmanyfilmsandreflectsthewayhumansarrogantlyseethemselvesasstanding abovenature.Et Cetera,however,isasomewhatcrudefilm,satirisinghuman endeavourwithoutofferinganyalternative.Thisissomethingwefindinmanyof thefilmsthatprecedeŠvankmajer’sentryintosurrealism.Whatsurrealismthus providedhimwithwasawayto‘negatethenegation’hisearlyfilmsrepresented. Itisinthisrespect,too,thatŠvankmajer’sattractiontoalchemytakesshape.Like manysurrealists,hesawinalchemyameansofregeneration,anintimationthat changedidnothavetobedestructiveandthattherewasawayofre-energising the world without placing human needs first.Through both surrealism and alchemy,hesawthepossibilityofatransmutationwhichwasnotimposedfrom
134
SurrealismandCinema
outsidebutemergedaspartofadifficultprocessofpersonaltransformationin whichonequestionedone’sownrelationtotheworld.VratislavEffenberger, again,recognisedthisaspectofŠvankmajer’swork: Evenifthechangetoanothercivilisationcallsforunimaginablesacrificein proportiontoallthethreatswhichderivefromformalisedtechnicalautomatisms,andevenifitisdrawnoutinproportiontothedevastationofthe humanelementwhichistakingplace,thishumanelementcannotdiewithout trace.Althoughthedeformingpressuresoftheendofthecyclewilldevour mostofhumanity’senergy,theycannoteliminatetheanthropologicalconstants suchasthedream,eroticismandsexuality,thedialecticofconsciousnessand unconsciousnessandsoon(quotedbyDryje,1998:11). It is against the background of this devastation of the human spirit, which Effenbergerseesastheconditionofthemodernage,thatweneedtoseeafilm likeConspiratorsofPleasure,inwhichpleasureassumesafurtiveformsince eachofthecharactersisfundamentallyalienatedfromtheothers,althoughtied togetherthroughtheirunspoken‘conspiracy’(oftheexistenceofwhichthey mayevenbeunaware). Althoughnotmadeuntil1996,ConspiratorsofPleasurewasconceivedin the early seventies and doubtless had its genesis in the major exhibition the surrealistsheldinPragueinMay1968devotedto‘ThePleasurePrinciple’.Itmay thereforehaveacertainanachronisticfeeltoitandmaytooeasilybesubsumed to a sixties counter-cultural discourse.This would, however, be to miss the underlyingcritiquethefilmcontains:theconspiracyofpleasurethefilminvokes containsnoliberatingpotential.Quitethecontrary,infact:itreflectsthepassivity ofthepopulationunderarepressiveregime,thewaypeopleadaptthemselves toconditionstheyhavenotchosen.Ofcourse,theirconspiracyisnotwithout consequences,asthe‘innocent’gamesinwhichthecharactersindulgeturnout tohaveatragicimpactontheirdailylives.Tomakethefilmin1996,whenseekingegotisticalpleasurenolongerhadanysocialstigmaattachedtoit,reflected thefactthatŠvankmajersawlittledifferenceinthesocialconditionspertaining thenthanintheearlyseventies. The films of Švankmajer are one of the major achievements of surrealism, astheyarenotsimplymarkedbythepersonalinterestsofŠvankmajer,butalso coloured by the collective involvement of the Surrealist Group itself.Among filmmakersheholdsauniquepositioninthathissurrealismcanbedescribed withoutanyqualifications.
CHAPTER9
Panique:ACeremonyBeyondtheAbsurd
Panique was a configuration of three figures from the fringes of surrealism whocametogetherintheearlysixtiesnot,apparently,foranyfixedpurpose, butsimplytoshareideas,especiallyonthetransgressiveandtransformativepossibilitiestheyperceivedintheatre.Theircommoninspirationwastobefoundin thetheoriesofAntoninArtaudandhisideaofaTheatreofCruelty,developedin thethirtiesandaimingatliberationthroughcatharticviolence. These three figures wereAlejandro Jodorowsky, a mime artist and theatre director,FernandoArrabal,alreadyawell-establisheddramatistandnovelist,and RolandTopor,acartoonistandstoryteller.Theyappeartohavemetoneanother atameetingoftheParisSurrealistGroupwhentheydecidedtoworktogether, feelingthatthatcontextoftheSurrealistGroupwasinsufficientlydynamicto satisfywhattheywantedtoachieve.Allthreeofthemlaterhadalinkwithfilm, thefirsttwoasdirectors,thelatterasawriter. Paniquewasneveramovement,orevenreallyagroup.Itappearstohavebeen nomorethanapointofconvergenceforthreedisparatepersonalitiestoexplore ideastheyhadincommon,a‘joke’,asbothArrabalandJodorowskydescribe it.Itismainlyknownfortheorganisationoftheatricalspectacles,latercalled ‘happenings’,anearlyformofperformanceart,ofwhichtheir1964production ‘SacramentalMelodrama’seemstohavebeenacharacteristicexample. Despite its lack of any clear programme or objective, the experience of Paniqueseemstohavemarkeditsmembers’subsequentcareers,oratleastgiven themacommonstartingpointwhichtheyhaveexploredinthemulti-media careersandleftamarkontheirrespectivefilmworks.
ALEJANDROJODOROWSKY:DEVIATIONSFROM THENORM Of the three,Alejandro Jodorowsky has made the strongest mark on film. JodorowskywasborninasmallseasidetowninChilein1929,thesonofJewish Russianimmigrants.In1953hetravelledtoParistostudymimewithMarcel Marceau.SincethenhehaslivedprincipallyinFrance,althoughwithlongspells inMexico,wherehehasmademostofhisfilms.
136
SurrealismandCinema
Jodorowskyisacontroversialfilmmaker,bothforsurrealismandforbroader filmcriticism.Asometimecultfigurewhosereputationhaswaxedandwaned, his filmsliewithintheorbitofsurrealism,butconstantlythreatentospinout ofit.Hehasanambiguousrelationwithsurrealismgenerally,andhiscomments onitovertheyearshavenotalwaysbeenconsistent.Itisnotclearwhether hewaseverreallyamemberoftheSurrealistGroup,althoughattimeshewas certainlyclosetoit,especiallythroughhisfriendshipwiththesurrealistartistJean Benoît. AsJodorowskytellsit,hisfirstencounterwithAndréBretonwashardly propitious.Accordingtohim,uponarrivalinParis,thefirstthinghedidwasto telephoneBretonatthreeo’clockinthemorningtoannouncehimself.When Bretonasked,‘WhoisJodorowsky?’hereplied,‘Ayoungmanof24andI’vecome torevivesurrealism,hereIam.Iwanttoseeyou.’1 Breton’sresponsewasthatit wastoolateandtheyshouldmeetthenextday,whichtoJodorowskysignified thatBretonwasinsufficientlysurrealistforhimandhekepthisdistance. Howmuchcredenceoneputsinthisseductivestorydependsmostprobably ontheextenttowhichonewishestobeseducedbythepersonalmythology Jodorowsky has constructed around himself.The story as Jodorowsky tells it isunlikely,giventhatwhenhearrivedinParishecould,byhisownadmission, hardlyspeakawordofFrench,andBreton,weknow,wasunabletospeakSpanish. ThatayoungmanfromChilewho,accordingtoothertestimonybyJodorowsky, wasstillunsureofhimselfwouldhavehadtheconfidencetotelephoneBreton inthemiddleofthenight,demandingtomeethimimmediatelywhentheydid notevenshareacommonlanguage,isdifficulttoaccept.Ifitreallydidhappen, thesurprisingthingaboutitseemstobeBreton’spatience.Yetthetellingofthe storyisrevealingaboutJodorowsky’sownpersonality,inwhicharroganceand insensitivitygohandinhandwithcharmandnaîvety.Whethersuchanincident didindeedtakeplaceornot(andperhapsitdid,althoughdoubtlessafewyears laterthanJodorowskytellsit),theanecdotereveals,inmicrocosm,whatlinks Jodorowskytosurrealism,andalsowhatdistanceshimfromit. ThefactthathewouldexpectBretontoseehimimmediatelyinorderto ‘revivesurrealism’indicatesatendencytowardsheroworshipandmessianism whichweseethroughoutJodorowsky’swork.Heappearstohavealwaysbeen lookingforgurufigures(andtoregardhimselfasone),andinthiswaytohave regarded Breton as an embodiment of surrealism, something fundamentally opposed to its collective spirit. That Breton should have disappointed such hopesishardlysurprising.Infact,tocontactBretoninsuchawaywould,Ithink, havebeenregardedasabreachofsurrealistetiquette.Onegenerallyneededto beintroducedintotheSurrealistGroupthroughpersonalcontact.Toapproach Breton (or anyone else) expecting instant access would have represented a misrecognitionofthenatureofsurrealism.2 Although Jodorowsky related this incident as what caused him to reject surrealism,onotheroccasionshehasclaimedtobeamemberoftheSurrealist GroupuntilPaniqueemerged,whenheabandoneditashesawthatasamore
Panique:ACeremonyBeyondtheAbsurd
137
dynamicmovement.Hejoinedthegroup,hesays,throughhisfriendshipwith Breton’swife,Eliza,afellowChileanexile. Whatever the case, Jodorowsky’s passage through the Parisian Surrealist Grouphasleftlittletrace(heneverpublishedanythinginanysurrealistjournal or signed any of their tracts) and his relation with surrealist ideas is complicated.InsomewaysonemightseehimasacomparablefiguretoSalvador Dalí.Jodorowskyhassomethingofthesamedazzlingandextravagantqualities theyoungDalíbroughttosurrealism,butthisisonlyasuperficialcomparison. Oncloserinspectiontheirpersonalitiescouldhardlybemoredifferent:Dalí’s imaginationwashighlyoriginalandfocused;Jodorowsky’sisderivativeandilldefined.ThereisalsogenuinedepthtoDalí’sbestwork.Jodorowsky,incontrast, dazzleswithhissuperficialityandhisabilitytoengageinmultipleactivitiesina waythatimpressesbutintheendfailstoconvince.Atthesametime,hehasan integritythatDalílacked.Wemaylookaskanceatsomeofhisprojects,buthehas neverbeenguiltyoftheopportunismthatcharacterisedDalíafterhesplitfrom surrealism.Forallitsflaws,hisworkseemstobedeeplyfelt.Theproblematicof Jodorowsky’sworkinrelationtosurrealismissomethingthatrunsthroughit fromthebeginning;Dalí,ontheotherhand,betrayedhisearlyunquestionable surrealistcredentialsinhislaterwork.Letus,however,lookatJodorowsky’sfilm worktotrytoelucidatethecontributionhehasmade. Apparently,Jodorowskymadehisfirstfilm,TheSeveredHead,in1955,butno traceofitseemstoremain.Hisnextfilm,FandoyLis,madeinMexicoin1967, wasalsoforatimeconsideredtobelost,buthasrecentlybeenre-discovered. ItcementedJodorowsky’spositionasacontroversialfigurewhenmostofthe scandalisedaudienceapparentlywalkedoutofitsfirstscreeningatthe1968 AcapulcoFilmFestivalandJodorowskyhadtomakeagetawaytoescapethe angry crowd that had gathered outside the cinema.The film was banned in MexicoandsubsequentlyseemstohavereceivedafewscreeningsintheUnited Statesbeforevanishingfromview,re-appearingonlyinthelastfewyears. FandoyLiswasadapted,ormoreaccuratelyremembered(sinceJodorowsky ignoredthetext),fromaplaybyArrabalwhichJodorowskyhadproducedfor thetheatre.Asthefilmbegins,weseeayoungwoman,Lis,eatingroses,while sirenssound.Thecommentarytellsusthatacatastrophehascausedallcitiesto collapse,exceptone:thefabledcityofTar,wherealldreamscometrue.Withher boyfriendFando,Lissetsoutacrossadevastatedterraintofindthislegendary place.UnfortunatelysheiscrippledandFandoneedstopushherinacart.They firstencountertheruinsofacitywhereajazzbandcontinueplaying,appreciated byachicbourgeoisaudienceasoblivioustothecollapseofcivilisationasthe dinersinL’Âged’orweretotheviolentincidentsoccurringintheirmidst.The pianoburnsasthepianistcontinuesplayingandLisisreturnedtoherchildhood, whenshewasrapedinatheatre,whileFandoistauntedbyagroupofmostly womeninagameofblindman’sbuff.Heishumiliatedwhenheisinducedtokiss amanundertheimpressionthatitisawoman.Theyescapefromthedestroyed
138
SurrealismandCinema
cityasLishasasadpremonitionofherdeathwhen‘noonewillrememberme’. Fandopromiseshewillvisithergraveandtheyplaygamesinacemeterybefore venturingintothedesertlandscapethatwillleadthemtothelandofwhichthey dream:‘IfTardoesn’texist,wecaninventit.’ Onthewaytheyencounteramotleycollectionofcharacters:acrazyoldman whodancesaroundanakedpregnantwoman,agroupofpeoplewhowallowin mud,transvestiteswhoperformforthembeforedressingFandoindrag,anold manwhocravesbloodandtakessomefromLis’sarmwhichhedrinkslikewine. Theyareaquarrelsomecouple,andFandooftenabandonsLisonlyforthemtobe re-unitedafterhehasexperiencedatraumausuallyconnectedwithhisparents. Firstheistormentedbyagroupofwomenwhosebikini-clad,whip-wielding leaderforceshimdownahillastheotherwomenbowlbowlingballsafterhim. Finallytheythrowhimintotheopengraveofhisfather,whorisesfromthetomb tomeethimandtriestoburyFandoinhisplace.Laterheencountershismother, whoforce-feedshimeggs,andthenhestranglesherasherecallsinadreamhow shewasresponsibleforthedeathofhisfatherbyfiringsquad.Lis’schildhood rapeisalsore-enacted,before,followinganargumentduringwhichsheenrages himbybreakinghisdrum,Fandosavagelybeatsher.Shedies,killedbyFando;her bodyissanctifiedinacannibalisticritualbeforeheburiesherasafinalvision endsthefilminwhichtheyencounteroneanotherinabeyond-deathstate,the cityofTarfinallyattained,onepresumes.Theendtitlestellusthat‘Whenthe reflectionfadedawayinthemirroritgavewaytotheword“freedom”.’ Setupasafairytalethroughitscreditssequence,FandoandLisisasometimespowerful,sometimestiresome,andoftenincoherentfilmthatenchants asmuchasitannoys.Asafilmaboutloss–thelossofchildhood,thelossof civilisation,andfinallythelossoflife–thefilmisoftenaffectingbutintheend lacksresonance. AswithotherJodorowskyfilms,theimagesarefrequentlyselfindulgent and the incidents in the story lack motivation. The strange people Fando and Lis encounter on their quest appear to have no other reason for existingthanthattheyarestrange.Jodorowsky,onefeels,wantstogiveusimages thatshockuswithoutthinkingthroughhowtheycontributetothestoryhe istelling.3Thetroublewiththisisthatimagesplayedforeffectsoonlosethat effectiveness. Fando and Lis may have outraged audiences in 1968, but what maythenhavebeenshockingtodaymerelyseemsquaintandindulgent. Jodorowsky’snextfilm,ElTopo,wasmadein1971,andistheonearound whichhiscultreputationisfounded.ElTopo(TheMole),playedbyJodorowsky himself,isaleather-cladgunslingerwhoridesthroughthedesertwithhisnaked 7-year-oldson(playedbyJodorowky’sownsonBrontis)intow.Hissoncarries apictureofhismother,whichElTopotellshimtobury,sinceheisnowaman. Theycometoavillagewhereamassacrehastakenplace.ElTopotracksdown thekillersandexactsrevengeonthem,castratingtheleader.Heisattractedby Mara,oneofthevillagewomen,andridesoffwithher,leavinghissonalone. Thewomantellshimhemustdefeatthefourmastersofthedesertinorderto
Panique:ACeremonyBeyondtheAbsurd
139
provehimself.Hedefeatseachoneinturn,thefirstbytrickery,thesecondby distraction(theMasterisobsessedwithhismotherandElTopoputsglassunder herfeet,causingtheMastertogotoheraidandmakinghimselfvulnerable).The thirdshootsElTopointheheart,buthehasprotectedhimselfwithacopper ashtrayandsorecoverstokilltheMaster.Thefourthisthemostimpressiveof allthemasters,abletocatchbulletsinabutterflynet.HedefeatsElTopobut thenkillshimselftoshowhowunimportantlifeit.Marathenapparentlykills ElTopoandridesoffwithherlover.TwentyyearspassandwediscoverthatEl Toposurvivedandisdoingpenanceinthemountains.Heencountersagroupof outcasts,whomhepromisestoleadtothetownbybuildingatunnel.Inthetown hecomesacrosshisabandonedson,whoswearstokillhim,butagreestowait untilthetunnelisbuilt.Whenthetunneliscompleted,theoutcastsgodownto thetown,wheretheyaremassacred.ElTopoappearsandexactsrevenge,killing alltheinhabitants. Lookedattoday,itisverydifficulttoseehowElTopomanagedtoestablish itscultreputation.IthasalloftheweaknessesofFandoandLiswithnoneof theearlierfilm’scharm.Asafilm,itisbadlyconstructedandevenmorepoorly motivatedthantheearlierfilm.Intermsofideas,itisdisorganised,incoherent andunbelievablyself-centred.OnecanonlyimagineitappealingtoNewAge fantasistsofaparticularlymasochistbent. ThosewhoareenthusiastsforthefilmseemtoregardJodorowskyassome kindofvisionarygenius,butthestrikingthingaboutitishowderivativeitis: imagesandthemestakenfromFellini,Kurosawa,Buñuel,Peckinpah,Leoneand doubtlessadozenotherfilmmakersseemtohavebeendrawnuponwithlittle senseofhowtheycontributetothestoryJodorowskyistelling.ElTopomost particularlyresemblesGlauberRocha’s1968filmAntoniodasMortes,ofwhich itseemsalmosttobeanarcissisticre-telling,withallofthegutsandcontentof theoriginaltakenout.Rocha’sfilmwasalsooverlyeclecticintheelementsit castintoitsbrew,butitdidhaveafirmgroundinginBrazilianfolktraditionsthat provideditwithaframeworkwhichisentirelylackinginElTopo. There is so much in the film, it pulls in so many different directions, that reflectingonwhatitistryingtosayisatiringtask.Oneissimplyleftwithaseries ofquestionswithnoanswers.WhydoesElTopoembarkuponhisquesttokill themasters?Whydotheoutcastswanttofindawaytothetown?Whydothe townspeoplekillthem?Thesearejustafewofthemoreobviousquestionsthe filmforcesonetoask.MeshingtogetherbiblicalsymbolismwithAsianphilosophy,oneimaginesthatitissupposedtobeaspiritualquest.Butifsoitisonein whichnothingseemstobelearnedatall.ElTopoendsthefilmashebeganit:by massacringpeople. For all that, the film was a great success in 1971.Among its admirers was JohnLennon,whoconvincedhismanagerAllanKleinthatheshouldfinance Jodorowsky’snextfilm,TheHolyMountain,madein1973.LikeElTopo,itisa questfilminwhichamotleygroupofcharacterswhoeithercomefromorare
140
SurrealismandCinema
associatedwithdifferentplanetsascendamountaininsearchofenlightenment. Theyincludeachiefofpolice(associatedwithNeptune),afinancialadviserto thePresident(Uranus),aWarhol-typeartist(Jupiter),aweaponsmanufacturer (Mars)andaparticularlysinistercharacterwhomakeschildren’stoysthatwill conditionthemtohatetheirenemies(Saturn).Theywillgotogethertoseekthe nineimmortalswholiveonthemountainandholdthesecretofenlightenment. Quitewhythesecharacterswouldwishtoembarkuponsuchaquestisnot,of course,explained.Andtheirquestsimplyendswiththeplatitudethattheyneed toseekenlightenmentwithinthemselves:the‘secret’,suchasitis,isthattheyare inafilm!TheHolyMountainhasaratherbettergroundingthanElTopo,based asit(veryloosely)isonMountAnalogue,anunfinishednovelbyRenéDaumal,a surrealist‘dissident’inthethirties,whoseknowledgeofOrientalphilosophyand esoterictraditionswentfardeeperthanJodorowsky’s.Itisalsoafarmoreoriginal filmthanitspredecessor:ifitdrawsonotherfilmsitdoessoinalessobvious way. Andsomeoftheimageryisgenuinelydisquieting,withafewmarvellous set-pieces:there-enactmentoftheConquestofMexicowithtoadsplayingthe parts of Conquistadors, for instance, is splendidly realised. In terms of ideas, however,thefilmisprettymuchthesamearbitrarymeshingtogetherofnotions takenfromdifferentreligiousandesoterictraditions. Jodorowsky’sonlyothersignificantfilmisSantaSangre(1989),whichisby farhisbest.Acolourful,outrageousstoryofaserialmurderer,itworksbetter becauseJodorowskyfinallybreaksfreefromtheportentoustonesofhisearlier questsforenlightenment.Admittedlythecodphilosophyisstillthere,butitis heldwithinboundsbythepoweroftheimagesalliedwiththefactthatitactually tellsastoryandthereissomemotivationbehindthecharacters’actions.Based uponanactualcaseofaserialkillercalledGojoCardinas,whomJodorowsky happenedtomeetinabarinMexicoafterhehadservedhissentence,itworks wellbecauseithighlightswhatJodorowskyisgoodat.Heisadeptatcapturing thevivacityandexcitementofcircuslifewithallofitscolourandpageantry,and theintricaciesofmimeandconjuringtricksareexploredwithafineeye. AndwhileJodorowskymaybeunabletoperceiveotherness,hedoeshavea marvellousaffinitywithphysicalandmentaldifference.NotsinceTodBrowning hasadirectorbeenabletorepresentabnormalityandphysicaldisabilityinsuch anuncondescendingandunassumingway.ThepleasuretheDown’ssyndrome childrentakeinplayingtheirrolesinSantaSangreisevidentandcomparablein thissensewiththescenewithtransvestitesinFandoandLis. WecanneverthelessstillseeawidegulfbetweenJodorowskyandagenuinely surrealistperspective.WritingaboutSantaSangrehesaid:‘Iliketotakereality andputitintoanimaginarycontext.ButIworkwithrealscenes–whereyousee theprostituteatthebeginning,thisisreal.ButImixitwiththenon-real.Andwhen Itakerealityandputitinmywork,itbecomesamasterwork’(1990:120).The wayinwhichhemakesadistinctionherebetween‘real’and‘imaginary’ishardly surrealist,sinceitassumesaseparationbetweenthetwowhichsurrealismdoes
Panique:ACeremonyBeyondtheAbsurd
141
notrecognise.Surrealismdoesnotmixtherealandthenon-real:itendeavours tofindthepointatwhichtheyarenotperceivedasbeingcontradictorytoone another. Inanexcellentdocumentarydevotedtohim,TheJodorowskyConstellation (director:LouisMouchet,1994),JodorowskycomplainsaboutBreton’slimited taste:‘he didn’t like rock music, he didn’t like science fiction, he didn’t like pornography...’.Whetherthiswassoornot,Breton’sinterestsandconcernswere muchbroaderthanJodorowsky’sandwereintegratedthroughanoverallsense ofvalues:Breton’sdislikescameasmuchfrompassionashislikes.Jodorowsky, ontheotherhand,cobblestogetherwhateverserveshispurposeswithoutany apparentsenseofunifyingjudgement:pornographyorrockmusicseemtohave thesamestatusinhismindasZenphilosophyoralchemicaltreatises. ThereisavoidinJodorowsky’sfilms,anemptinessthatemergesfromthefact thatheisseekingsomethingbutseemstohavenoclearideaofwhatitmightbe. Itisaquestof‘liberation’butfromwhatandforwhat?Fromtheself,fromsociety,fromhisownpersonalobsessions?Nothingisclearlydefined.Thismakesfor obscurantistworkthatisconstantlystrivingforsignificance.Ultimatelyitishis concernfor‘liberation’thatmostdivideshimfromsurrealism.Surrealismdenies theveryideaofliberation,asBretonmadeclearinthefinalscintillatingpagesof Arcanum17,sinceitisfoundedin(anddeterminedby)theverysicknessagainst whichitstruggles.Libertyistobefoundneitherwithinnorwithout,butinthe intersticesofhumanrelations.Itdoesnotinhereinthings,butisfoundinthe relationsbetweenthem.Consequently,itisnotsomethingforwhichonecango looking;itrathercomesunbiddenwhenoneisinastateofsufficientreceptivity, able to recognise its signs and portents. In Breton’s words: ‘Humanity’s aspirationsforlibertymustalwaysbegiventhepowertorecreatethemselvesendlessly; that’swhy[liberty]mustbethoughtofnotasastatebutasalivingforce...’(1994: 93). Jodorowskyhas,itistrue,provideduswithakeyofsortsthatcanbeapplied to all of his films. This is the epigraph which opens El Topo: ‘The mole is an animalthatdigstunnels.Inhisquestforthesun,hispathsometimesbringshim tothesurface.Andwhenheseesthesunheisblinded.’ Marx,ofcourse,sawthemoleasaperfectexampleofsubversion,turning awayfromthesuntodigawayatthefoundationsofsociety.GeorgesBataille, asweknow,onceusedMarx’simagetoattackwhathesawasBreton’sIcarian idealism.YetherewehaveJodorowskygivingatranscendent,mysticalmeaning tothemole’sdigging,evenmakingitthesignofanIcariandreamer! Theassertionthatthemoledigstunnelsinasearchforthesunissignificant because it discloses Jodorowsky’s inability either to think dialectically or to conceiveofotherness(ifhehasanaffinitywiththeabnormal,itisthroughits differenceandthefactthatitdoesnotimpingeupon,orbringintoquestion,the stabilityofself-identity).Theworldisentirelycontainedwithinhimself.Thisis not entirelysolipsistic,sincehedoesrecogniseanotherreality,butthisexists
142
SurrealismandCinema
onlytobeboundtohiswishes.InasignificantsceneinElTopotheheroand MaracomeuponapoolinthedesertwhereMarafindsthewatertoobitter.El Topothereforemagicallymakesitsweetforher.Nosensehere,orelsewherein hiswork,ofanycorrespondencebetweentheanimateandinanimateworlds: Jodorowskycouldhardlybefurtherremovedinthisrespectfromthesensibility ofBorowczykorŠvankmajer,orevenBuñuel. Whatismostsurprising,however,istheextenttowhichJodorowsky’sfilms eschewbothpsychologicalandphilosophicalrigour.Theformerisstrangein someonewhohasstudied(andpracticesaformof)psychoanalysis.Inthelatter respect, Jodorowsky has stated that ‘art doesn’t need philosophy; it can be communicatedfromsoultosoul’.Well,artingeneralmaynotneedphilosophy, but Jodorowsky’sartcertainlydoessinceitisphilosophythatholdshisfilms together.Unfortunatelyitisa‘philosophy’drawnpell-mellfromarangeofdifferent occultsources,noneofwhichJodorowskyappearstounderstandinanything morethanacursoryway.Thecommentthatartcanbecommunicatedfromsoul tosoulrevealsanaîvetythatenablesustoseethesuperficialityofJodorowsky’s worldview.Heseeksenlightenmentfromwithininawaythatdeniestheexistence oftheworld:thereareonly‘souls’,whose‘reality’comesfromwithinthemselves andistransmittedacrossopenspacetothatofanotherindividual.Theworld, oneimagines,existsonlyasanimpedimenttothiscommunication.Societyand culturaltraditionthusmeannothing,anditisonthisbasistoothatJodorowsky canrejectphilosophy. ForallofthesereasonswemightconcludethatJodorowsky’sdistancefrom surrealismiscomplete.Itiscertainlythecasethathisvisionisself-centredand inwardlyfocused,leavingnoplaceforthecollectiveexplorationofconsciousness thatisattheheartofsurrealism.Hehasnopoliticalorsocialawarenessotherthan whatemergesfromapersonal,messianicquestforanill-definedjustice,andthere isacompleteabsenceofdialecticaltensioninhiswork,whichsimplyfollowsa trajectoryofpersonaltranscendenceandgrowth.Furthermore,thehumanwill inhisfilmsisdominantandrealitymustbebroughtunderhumancontrol;‘real’ and‘non-real’aredifferentstateswhoseminglingprovidesaheightenedsense ofrealityratherthan,asingenuinesurrealism,acontradictoryrelationbased upon an illusion which dissolves as one penetratesfurther into the sense of whatrealityis.Whatfollowsfromthisisanidealistdeterminationtotriumph againsthurdlesratherthantoseekouttheharmonyofthecorrespondencesof theworld.Jodorowsky’sengagementwiththeworldiseclecticandself-satisfied, ratherthanrigorousandquestioning.Withintheframeworkofwhathesetsup, toomuchremainsunexploredforustobeentirelysatisfiedwithhisfilms. Nevertheless,divestedofitsNewAgeistaura,Jodorowsky’sworkdoesstill retainasurrealistaffinityinitsexuberance,andinhistrustoftheimaginationand willtofollowthroughhisownobsessionswherevertheymaytakehim.Tojudge fromhisinterviews,heappearstobealikeableandpersonablecharacterandin thefinalanalysishisfilmsneedtobeexperiencedratherthancriticallydissected. Hehasstated:
Panique:ACeremonyBeyondtheAbsurd
143
Iwanttoreachamysticaltheatrecharacterisedbythesearchforself;akind of alchemist theatre where man changes, progresses and develops all his potentials...Returntothecircus,wheretheartistriskshislifeandskin,make eachperformanceamortaldanger,likethebullfighterwiththebull.Then makeeachperformancesuchthateveryoneisinastateofagony,inastateof mortaldanger. Consideredintermsofenactment,hisfilmscertainlyofferusasenseofvisceral involvementinaccordwiththisstatement.Thismaybeenoughtosatisfyusina theatricalperformance.Whetheritissufficientforacinemaaudienceis,onthe otherhand,opentoquestion.
FERNANDOARRABAL:FIGHTINGWITHDEMONS Bornin1932inaMoroccounderSpanishoccupation(andofcoursetheplace whereFranco’srebellionsbegan),FernandoArrabalhasalwayslivedunderthe shadowoftheCivilWarthatragedaroundhimasachild.Hisfatherwasanantifascistwhowasapparentlydenouncedbyhismotheranddiedafterthewarin mysteriouscircumstances,eitherinprison,ormurderedafterhavingescaped. WhathappenedtohisfatherhauntedArrabal’smindandprovidedhimwithone ofthecentralthemesofhiswork. Aprecociouschild,Arrabalwasalreadywritingplaysandstoriesasayoung boy.Whenhewas23,heleftSpainforParis,wherehehasmostlylivedeversince. YetalthoughhegenerallywritesinFrench,hiswork,likeBuñuel’s,canonlybe fullyunderstoodagainstthebackdropofhisSpanishupbringing.Hishatredof fascismandtherepressiveformsitusedtocontroltheSpainofhischildhoodis aperpetualthemeofhiswork. In the fifties,Arrabal soon established himself as a powerful figure in the theatre,writingaseriesofaccomplishedplayswhosevaluewasimmediately recognised.In1960hemetAndréBretonandjoinedtheSurrealistGroup,with which he seems to have maintained a harmonious relationship, although he ceasedparticipatinginitwhenheformedPaniquewithJodorowskyandTopor. HehasdescribedhisperiodintheSurrealistGroupas‘utopianyears’andhis relationshipwithsurrealismhasnoneoftheambivalenceofJodorowsky’s. His prominence in the theatre has perhaps overshadowed his film work, whichhasnotreceivedthesameattentionasthatofJodorowsky,althoughheis probablyabetterfilmmaker,evenifheisratherlessconfidentinhishandling offilm.LessthematicallyambitiousthanJodorowskyandwithagreatersocial consciousness,Arrabal’scinemashareswithJodorowsky’sthedesireforliberation throughviolenceandthedirectconfrontationofpersonalphantasms.Arrabal’s violentandshockingimages,however,seemnevertobegratuitousorarbitrary buttobenecessaryresponsestotrauma.
144
SurrealismandCinema
Arrabal’sfirstfilm,Vivalamuerte(1970)isapowerfulrealisationofhisnovel BaalBabylon,publishedin1959andbasedonhischildhoodmemoriesduring theCivilWar.Thefilmbeginswithacreditsequenceutilisingscabrousimagesby Toporthatareatthesametimedisturbingandcharming,animpressionemphasisedbythechild’ssongthataccompaniesthem.Theeffectbearscomparison withtheopeningofUnChienandalou,inducingtheaudiencebothtowantto lookandnotwanttolookatthesametime. The action opens in a desolate landscape as a loudspeaker from a lorry announcestheendofthewarandwarnsthat‘traitorswillberuthlesslyhunted down. If necessary we will kill half the country.’This is accompanied by the fascistbattlecry:‘LongLiveDeath!’Hearingthis,ayoungboy,Fando,hasavision ofhisfatherbeinggarrotted,andrusheshometohismotherforcomfort.She explainsdeathtohim.Hebecomesawareofwhatitistobeanoutcastwhenheis persecutedbytheotherkidsatschoolbecausehisfatherwasa‘red’.Thisinflames hissenseofrebellion.Heburnsdowntheschoolafterthenunhasreprimanded himforsmoking,afterwhichheclimbshighabovethecitytoalighthouse,from whichvantagepointheurinateswithsuchintensityastoinundatethewhole city.Whenhediscoversaletterindicatingthatitwashismotherwhobetrayed hisfatherintotheauthorities,heembarksonaquesttodiscoverthetruthofhis father’sdeath.Thisisboundinwithhisownpassagethroughpubertyandhis sexualandemotionalawakening.Heexploreshisfather’ssufferingthroughhis imagination,enactinghisdeathinatoytheatreandthroughincreasinglyintense visionsuntilthedistinctionbetweenrealityanddreamblursashisownsenseof identitytakesshapethroughhisexperienceofhisfather’storments.Identifying withhimtosuchanextent,hebecomestuberculoid(apparentlyfromsmoking hisfather’spipe)andalmostdies.Afteranoperationtosavehim,heistaken awayfromthehospitalbyhisgirlfriendinacartinascenewhichsuggeststhe beginningofFandoandLis,exceptthathereitisFandowhoisthedisabledone inneedoftransportation. Arrabal’snextfilm,I’llWalklikeaCrazyHorse(1973),isdrawnfromhisplay TheArchitectandtheEmperorofAssyria.ItisthestoryofAden,asuccessful architectlivinginPariswhoatthebeginningofthefilmisdrivingintothedesert. Welearnthatheiswantedbythepoliceinconnectionwiththedeathofhis mother,withwhomhehadaclaustrophobicrelationship.Itisnotclearwhether ornotAdenhasactuallykilledher,sincehisfantasiesmergewithrealitysomuch thatneitherhenorwecanbesureofwhathappened.Wecansay,nevertheless, thatwhetherhereallykilledherornot,hefeelsresponsibleforherdeathand isoverwhelmedwithguilt.InthedesertheencountersMarvel,amanlivingin perfectharmonywithnatureandimbuedwiththepowertocontrolthesun,the moonandallcreatures.AdenpersuadesMarveltogobacktothecitywithhim, buthefindsitimpossibletoadapttocitylife(or,moreaccurately,citylifefindsit impossibletoadapttohim).Marvelisindifferenttoallthecharmsthatcivilisation offers.Havingmurderedhisgirlfriendinafitofragewhensherefusestomake
Panique:ACeremonyBeyondtheAbsurd
145
lovewithMarvel,Adenisthesubjectofanintensivepolicehunt,whichends whenhediesfollowingagunbattlewiththepolice.Marvelrecoversthebody andcarriesittothedesert,crossingtheseainacart.Finally,followinghisfriend’s instructions,heceremoniouslyeatseverypartofAden’sbodybeforeundergoing themotionsofchildbirthandmetamorphosingintoAdenre-born. SimilarinstructuretoVivalamuerte,withgraphicnightmaresintermingling withtheactionofthestory,I’llWalklikeaCrazyHorseisastartlingfilmofgreat power.FarmorefocusedinthewayhetreatshisthemesthanJodorowsky,Arrabal neverthelessshareswithhimadenialofsocietyandotherness.Hisworldisapersonalone,markedbyahatredofsocietalrepressionandthevaluesofWestern civilisation,butunabletoofferanyothersolutionthanpersonaltranscendence. That this seems to be almost completely achieved in I’llWalk like a Crazy Horse (although perhaps this is undermined by the fact that Marvel, for the cannibalceremony,dresses,atAden’srequest,inhismother’sclothes,‘including herstockingsandgarters’,suggestingthatheisstillunderherspell)doesnot disguisethefactthatitisachievedinavoid.Aden‘liberates’himselfthroughthe intermediaryofMarvel,butMarvelhasnorealexistence:heisonlyanidealised versionofAdenhimself.Inseekingthesignificanceofthestory,wehavetosay thatthecharacterofMarvelisproblematic.Sinceheistooself-containedtoneed anotherperson,whyshouldheneedtoundergothetransformationceremonyat theend?Isthissimplyto‘save’Aden? I’llWalklikeaCrazyHorsecouldbeconsideredalovestoryoftwomen,but itishardlyakindofhomosexualromance.Thetwomenarereallytwoaspects ofthesameperson,andthestorywouldmoreaccuratelybedescribedasanego confrontingitsalterego.Itisastoryoftheselfseekingtocompleteitself.This issomewhatproblematic,however,asMarvelseemsalreadytobeacomplete personwhohasnoneedofAden.NothingthatAdenoffershimincivilisation makestheslightestimpactonhim.Itswondersareentirelylostonhimtothe extentthathesimplytransformsthem,turningtheirluxuryapartmentintoa gardenorsettinglionsfreefromthecircus.Inaddition,allthatMarvelrevealsto Adeniswhathealreadyknew:thatcivilisationiscorruptingandthatheneedsto freehimselffromthespellhismotherhascastoverhim.Otherwiseonedoesnot feelthatAdenhasactuallylearnedanythingfromtheexperienceotherthanthe illusorysensethatapersoncanliveinanentirelyself-containedandself-created wayfreefromthecorruptinginfluenceofsociety. Arrabal’sfilmshaveasubstanceandcoherencethatislackinginJodorowsky’s work,andtheshockelementinthemisnevergratuitous.Hisoverallworldviewis neverthelesssimilarlyshallow.Inaddition,bothmen,havinglearnedtheirartin thetheatre,havenotfounditeasytothinkinacinematicway.Thisisespeciallyso inthatwherethestartingpointofthePaniqueexperiments–acathartictheatre inwhichaudienceandperformerswouldundertakeanintensejourneyintothe soul–isill-suitedtoacinematicexperiencebaseduponanintimacybetween filmmakerandaudience.TooofteninthefilmsofbothJodorowskyandArrabal
146
SurrealismandCinema
onefeelsoneisbeingassaultedbythefilmmaker.Thismaybewhattheywant. Thefactis,however,thatthenatureofthecinemaexperienceinvariablydilutes suchanassault.IfwereturntoVivalamuerte,forinstance,whileacknowledging thatitisapowerfulfilmthatviscerallycallsupthetraumaoftheSpanishCivil War,onemustsaythatbothasacinematiccommentaryonthepainofgrowing upandasamemoirofthewaritcannotcomparewithVictorErice’sthematically similarSpiritoftheBeehive(1975),afilmwhich,quietlydevastatingratherthan explosive,carriesafargreateremotionalchargebecauseitdoesnotengagein shock.
THECYNICALENCOUNTERSOFROLANDTOPOR ThethirdofthePaniquetriumvirate,RolandTopor,neverdirectedafilm,buthe deservesamentionbecausehewasattheheartofthreeverydifferentbutalso verydistinctivefilmsthatareworthconsideringinthelightofsurrealism:Roman Polanski’sTheTenant (1976), René Laloux’sLa Planète sauvage (1973) and Marquis(HenriXhonneux,1989). RomanPolanskiisadirectorwhoclaimssurrealismasaformativeinfluence: I must acknowledge that that I owe my apprenticeship to surrealism. For tenyears,andevenwhenImademyfirstfilms,Iviewedthingssolelybyits light.Therewassomethingofthe‘angryyoungman’aboutmeasIopposed asocietythatreallyexasperatedme.InthetwilightdaysofStalinism,tohave apassionforsurrealismwastobedrawntoforbiddenfruit...(‘Surréalismeet Cinéma’,1965:171). Atthesametime,however,heassertsthathehadmovedawayfromthisinfluence bythetimehebeganmakingfilms,retainingfromitasenseoftheimportance ofhumour.FromPolanski’scommentsinthisessay,muchasitinspiredhim,we candoubtwhetherheeverhadanyrealunderstandingofsurrealism,anditis certainlythecasethatinmostofhisfilmsamarkedpsychologismdistanceshis concernsfromanygenuinelysurrealistsensibility.With TheTenant,however, thoughaninvolvementwithTopor’snovel,wecanseeare-emergenceofsomeof thethemesthatpresumablyattractedPolanskitosurrealisminthefifties. TheTenantconcernsTrelkovsky,aPolishimmigrantinPariswhofindsavacant flatintheapartmentblockownedbyM.Zy. Thereissomethingdisquietingabout theflat,whichseemsassociatedwithitsprevioustenant,SimoneChoule,who committedsuicidebythrowingherselffromthewindow.GraduallyTrelkovsky perceivesthattheothertenants(andinfacttherestoftheneighbourhood)are involvedinaconspiracy:aconspiracytoturnhimintoSimoneChoule. AlthoughToporhadnodirectinvolvementinthemakingofthefilm,itisa remarkablyfaithfultranspositionofboththethemeandthemoodoftheoriginal story.TheonlysubstantialchangethescreenplayofGérardBrachandPolanski
Panique:ACeremonyBeyondtheAbsurd
147
madewastheadditionofasuperfluous‘AncientEgypt’link,whichdetractsfrom ratherthanenhancingthestrangequalityoftheconspiracyagainstTrelkovsky. TheparanoidordealtowhichTrelkovskyissubmittedcontrastsinaninterestingwaywithŠvankmajer’sequallynightmarishTheFlat,exceptthatwhereasin Švankmajer’sfilmitistheobjectsintheflatthatmalevolentlyconspireagainst theprotagonist’swillwithoutaffectinghissenseofidentity,inTheTenant,the conspiracy againstTrelkovsky is on the part of the other tenants, if it isn’t a constructionofTrelkovsky’smind. Perhaps the reason for the convergence betweenTopor’s and Polanski’s worldsispartlyexplainedbythefactthatbothhadaPolishbackground(Topor was born in Paris, but his parents were from Poland) and were living in an alienworld.Thefilmisasignificantexplorationofthesenseofalienationthat isespeciallyfeltbyanyonelivinginaforeignenvironmentofwhichtheydo notknowthepreciserulesthatshouldbefollowed.Trelkovskyispresentedasa particularlytimorousyoungmanlackinginself-confidence,whichpreventshim frombeingabletorespondtothepressuresheperceivesaroundhim(weare neverallowedtobesurewhetherthesearerealoraproductofhisfeveredmind). Hisdesperateneedtoasserthisownidentityparadoxicallycauseshimtolose asenseofhisidentitysothathegraduallyidentifieshimselfwiththeprevious tenant in the flat. His surroundings thus increasingly come to consume him, causinghimtocollapseintothem,unabletodistinguishwhatheisfromwhatis aroundhim. Questions of identity and otherness are themes in two other films which Toporwrote.LaPlanètesauvageisananimatedsciencefictionfablesetonthe planetYgam,inhabitedbyablue-skinnedracecalledtheDraags.Theykeepaspets tinyhumanoids,whichtheycallOms.ThefilmbeginsasaDraagcallouslykills anOmmotherwhosechildistakenbyayoungDraaggirlTibaasapet,which shecallsTer. TeriseducatedbyosmosisasaresultofTibaholdinghimwhile shelearnsherlessonsthroughakindofdistancelearning.Oneday,Terescapes, takingtheeducationmachinewithhim,andjoinswithwildOmsoutsidethe Draagcity.AftersomeDraagsarekilledbyagroupofOms,amassextermination processisputinplacebytheDraggs,whoseetheOmsaspests.Havinglearned someofthesecretsoftheDraagsthroughtheeducationmachine,however,the Omsriseupinrebellion. LaPlanètesauvageisapowerfulfablewhichsharesmanyofthethemesof TheTenant,eventhoughitssubjectmattercouldhardlybemoredifferent.In somewaysitmightevenbeseenasacounterparttoit:whereTrelkovskyloses hissenseofidentityasaresultofpersecution,theOmsdiscovertheirsbyrising upagainstoppression.AmodernGulliver’sTravels,itisafilmwhichconveysa genuinesenseofotherness,withsomestrangeandperplexingcreatureswhich seemtodefyanynaturalexistenceandyetarepeculiarlycompelling,suchas the animals the Oms strap to their bodies as part of their ritual duels or the carnivorous plant that captures and devours passing flying creatures with a
148
SurrealismandCinema
maniacallaugh.Thisisworldinwhichtheenvironmenthasaninstabilitythat marksit,asissuggestedattheendofthefilm,assimultaneouslyatthebeginning andendofhumanexistence:welearnthattheOmsareexiles,havingdestroyed theirownworld,asweperceivethemasbeingintheprocessofforminganew humansociety.Thissuitablydisquietingendingverymuchsumsupthebarbed moodofthewholefilm. TheotherfilmuponwhichToporcollaboratedwasverydifferentbutequally eccentric.MarquisissetontheeveoftheFrenchRevolutionandconcernsa revolutionaryaristocratimprisonedforblasphemy.HeshareshiscellwithColin, hismischievouspenis,whomheengagesinlengthyphilosophicaldiscussions. ObviouslybasedonthelifeoftheMarquisdeSade(althoughnotexclusively so;thatoftheComtedeMirabeauisalsobeinginvoked),Marquisisanaudacious filmasstrangeinitswayas La Planète sauvage,notleastbecauseallofthe charactersareplayedasanimals–theMarquisisadog;Ambert,hisguard,isarat; thepriestDomPompero(whohasbeenresponsiblefortheimprisonmentofthe Marquis,butisactuallystealinghisworkandsurreptitiouslysellingit)isacamel; thegovernoroftheBastilleisasado-masochisticcockwhoselover,Juliette,isa marewhoisplottingrevolutionandthereleaseoftheprisoners,amongwhomis Pigonou,aporkseller,Lupino,awolf,andJustine,aheiferwhohasbeenrapedby thekingandunjustlyimprisonedaspartofthecover-up. Thesecharactersareplayedbyhumanactorswearingextraordinarymasks, madebyJacquesandFrédéricGastineaubutwhichToporhimselfdesigned.This resultsinapowerfulsenseofequivocationbetweenhumanandanimalbehaviour. Marquisisprobablytheonlyfilmthathassofarbeenmadewhichgivesafitting representationtoSade’sideas,althoughitisdebatablehowaccuratelyitconveys them.ItdoesnotappeartohavebeenintendedasastricttranspositionofSade tothescreen–Toporratherestablishesakindofcomplicitybywhichheseems to merge his own ideas with Sade’s – so that the ambivalent context of the FrenchRevolutionbecomesamarkerforconsiderationofideasaboutlibertyand repressionincontemporarysociety. ThethreefilmsToporwasassociatedwithbearaconsistencyofthemeand inventionthatsuggestsacomparableinfluencetothatwhichPrévertcaston thefilmshecollaboratedwith,anditisapitythathedidnothaveagreater involvementwithfilmmaking.Morecynicalandimbuedwithasenseofhumour thatisfarmoresubversivethanthatofeitherJodorowskyorArrabal(bothof whommoreoftenseenlikenaughtychildreninthewaytheyusehumourin theirworktoshock),Toporwasalsolessinpreytohisownpersonalobsessions thantheothers.Moreover,hisworkavoidsbeingsuckedintotheshallownessof sixtiescounter-cultureandthusappearstobemorefullyimbuedwiththespirit ofsurrealism.Topor’svisionalsoseemstohavebeenessentiallytragicinaway thatlinkshimwithBuñuel,Prévert,BorowczykandŠvankmajermorethanitdoes withJodorowskyandArrabal,whobothappeartohaveabeliefthatsomeform ofliberationfromthehumanconditionispossible,somethingwhich,aswehave seen,isultimatelyinimicaltosurrealism.
CHAPTER10
TheBaroqueHeresyofRaúlRuiz
ItisdifficulttodiscussLatinAmericainrelationtosurrealismsinceitsinfluence iseverywherewhilebeingdifficulttopinpointinspecificterms.Thisisespecially so because of the way in which‘magic realism’ (a phenomenon with which surrealismtendstobeconfused)hasbecomeaprominent–andhegemonic– formofrepresentationinLatinAmerica.Althoughtheymayattimesbeconfused, thefundamentaldifferencebetweenmagicrealismandsurrealismliesinthefact thattheformeriswhatsurrealismisoftenmistakenfor:aformofrepresentation thatactsonreality. Forsurrealism,‘magic’realismmustbeasdoubtfulasany othertypeof‘realism’.Aswehavealreadyseen,surrealismrejectsrealismnotas aform,butbecauseofitsclaimtorepresentreality.Magicrealism,ontheother hand,acceptsthisclaimandmerelyseekstobroadenreality’sframeofreference, givingrealismawiderframeofreference.Incontrast,surrealismendeavours toshatterthebondsofrealism,todiscoverandinvestigateanotherreality. As amode,therefore,magicrealismshouldbeseenashavingnomorelinkwith surrealismthandoessocialistrealismornaturalism. WeshouldconsequentlybewaryofseeingsurrealismintheworkofBrazilian cinemanovo,forinstance,whoseconcernsraninaquitedifferentdirectionto surrealism,orintheworkofthosedirectors,liketheMexicanArturoRipstein, whowereinfluencedbyBuñuel.ThedirectorsworkinginLatinAmericawhose workseemstohavethegreatestrealaffinitywithsurrealismappeartobethe ArgentineansLeopoldoTorreNilssonandHugoSantiago,althoughintheircase surrealismwasbutoneinfluenceamongmany. WehavelookedattheworkofNellyKaplanandAlejandroJodorowsky,born respectivelyinArgentinaandChile,butneitherdirectorhasmaintainedareal linkwithherorhishomecountry:bothleftitwhentheywereyoungandhave neverreturnedtoworkthere.KaplanlargelyregardsherselfasaFrenchdirector whileJodorowskyconsidershimselftobethoroughlyinternationalist(although hisfilmshavebeenmadeinMexico). Thedirectorweshallconsiderwhoseworkstillseemstohaveitsrootsin aLatinAmericansensibility,eventhoughhetoo,likeKaplanandJodorowsky, isanexile,isanotherChilean,RaúlRuiz.1AlthoughRuizhasmademostofhis filmsabroad,hedidnot,likeKaplanandJodorowsky,chooseexile;itwasforced uponhimasaconsequenceofPinochet’scoupin1973.Unliketheotherfilm makerswehavediscussed,Ruizneverseemstohavehadanyformalconnection
150
SurrealismandCinema
withsurrealism,andindeedhedisclaimsanydirectlinkagewithit.Nevertheless, despitethisrepudiation,heisanimportantdirectortoconsiderinthelightof surrealismsinceheisperhapstheonlyone(atleastsinceFeuillade)whohas madefilmsinawaythatlinkswiththesurrealistnotionofautomatism.Hisfilms (orsomeofthematleast)areperhapstheonlyonesincinemahistorytoemerge fromspontaneous,unconsciousprocessesofcreation.Heexplainedthis:‘Iam interestedintheideaofimagesgeneratedbyotherimagesandthelogicthat’s involved.I’mnotasurrealist...ButIaminterestedinsurrealismonthelevelat whichitstechniquecanbeusedtoexaminedifferentlevelsofconsciousness’ (inEhrenstein,1986:6).Thisquotationtendstosuggestanattitudeclosertoa genuinelysurrealistonethanRuizmightbelieve.However,onewouldultimately agreethathisrealsourceofinspirationistobefoundmoreinaspecificallyLatin Americanformofthebaroquethaninsurrealism.2 Ruiz is an enigmatic director, whose career itself assumes something of a mythicalcharacter.Heisprobablytheworld’smostprolificcontemporaryfilm maker,apparentlywithmorethanahundredfilmstohisname,butalsooneof themostelusive:manyofhisfilmsareverydifficult–someareimpossible–to gettosee.Hesometimesseemsalmosttobelikeacharacterinoneofhisfilms. Howisitpossibleforoneperson,overlessthanfortyyears,tohavemadeso manyfilms,virtuallyallofwhichhehaswrittenhimself,aswellashavingdirected theatreperformancesandpublishedseveralbooks,nottomentionreputedly havingwrittenmorethanonehundredplaysforthetheatrebetweentheagesof 16and20?Notcontentwiththis,heisalsoasignificanttheoristofcinemawho haslecturedatseveralUSuniversities;hehasalsoorganisedseveralexhibitions. Hemakesfilmsindifferentlanguagesandoftenseverallanguagesareusedin thesamefilm,includinginonefilm,OnTopoftheWhale(1982),alanguagethat heinvented.Thisenigmaofexcessextendstoanycritiqueofhiswork.Givenits inaccessibility,oneismostoftenforcedtorelyuponone’smemoryofhavingseen thefilmsyearspreviously,withallthedangersthisentails. SincethepitfallsanduncertaintiesofmemoryareoneofRuiz’sthemes,it isperhapsappropriatethatcriticalappreciationofhisworkshouldbebased uponshiftingsands.Onewouldexpectthissituationtochangeasfilmsbecome availableonvideoandDVD,buteventodayfewofRuiz’sbestfilmshavebeen madeeasilyavailableineithermedium.Onealsowonders,however,whether havinggreateraccesstoviewingsofhisfilmswouldmakeitanyeasiertojudge them.Onecritic,LucMoulet,confessestohavingseenoneofRuiz’sfilmsseven timesbutfeelingthatheknowslessaboutitwitheachviewing.Facedwithsuch profusion,onefeelsalittlelikeAlicepursuingtheWhiteRabbitinŠvankmajer’s film:‘Waitforme,sir!’TheworldintowhichRuizusuallytakesusislikelytobe nolessbewilderingthantheoneintowhichtheWhiteRabbitinducesAliceto followhiminto. EverythingaboutRuizseemstobeparadoxical.Hehasadoublereputation ontheonehandasanuncompromisingavantgardedirectorand,ontheother, asadirectorforhire,amerejourneyman(hesaysthathewillmakeafilmabout
TheBaroqueHeresyofRaúlRuiz
151
anything, and never turns down a project that is offered to him). Moreover, thesetworeputationsareintertwined.Manyofhisstrangestfilmsweremadefor televisionasprogrammefillers,andonehasavisionofPortuguesehousewives sittingdowntoenjoyaninstalmentofCityofPirates(1984)orManuel’sDestinies (1985)asotherswouldconsumesoapoperas.Ruizappearstoenjoyplayingon suchparadoxes,totheextentsometimesthatoneisnotsurehowtotakehis films.Are they serious explorations of the nature of existence, self-indulgent exercisesincinematechniques,orelaboratejokesplayedontheviewer?One mayevenwonderiftherearenotseveralRaúlRuizes,workingincollaborationto eversoslightlydifferentagendas. TheRaúlRuizweknowabout,however,wasborninChilein1941.Hebegan workinginthetheatreintheearlysixtiesbutturnedtothecinemaafterattending filmschoolinArgentina.Hisfirstsignificantfilm,Trestristestigres,wasmadein 1968,andoverthecomingyearsheestablishedhimselfasadirectorabletowork quicklyandeffectivelyonarangeofprojects.Committedtodevelopingfilmas partofthereformprogrammeofSalvadorAllende’sSocialistgovernment,hehad alreadyestablishedasubstantialbodyofworkby1973whentheUS-sponsored overthrow of the government forced him into exile. Since then he has been somethingofanintellectualwanderer,makingfilmsprincipallyinFrance,butalso inPortugal,Italy,Germany,BritainandtheUnitedStates. Inrecentyears,hehasgainedahigherpublicprofileduetothecommercial successofhisacclaimedProustadaptation,LeTempsretrouvée(1999)andthe psychologicalthriller Comédie de l’innocence(2000).Neitherofthesefilms, however,givesmuchofageneralsenseofRuiz’swork.Onewouldbetempted to say they are atypical, except that none of Ruiz’s films are really‘typical’. However,LeTempsretrouvéeseemscuriousinthesettingofRuiz’sfilmography for the respect it shows to its source. Although he has made many films that areostensiblyliteraryadaptations,hegenerallyshowsnorespectforthesource, usingitsimplyasrawmaterialtoprovideaframeworkforhisownexploration. Itisalsocuriousinthefactthat,althoughtimeiscentraltoRuiz’swork,itis usually treated in a way that would seem to have little place for a Proustian recoveryoflosttime.LeTempsretrouvéeisalsoatypicalinthatRuizhastaken complexmaterialandturneditintoarelativelylucidnarrativeformat;inmost ofhisfilmshedoestheopposite.Ifthisfilmsucceedsinconventionalterms, Comédie de l’innocencesuffersfromthefactthatRuiz’spreoccupationsare fittedintoaconventionalnarrativeformatwhichcannotcontainthem.Thefilm thereforecomesover,likehisprevious‘commercial’effortsTrois vies et une seulemort(1996),Généalogiesd’uncrime(1997)andShatteredImage(1998), assomewhatforcedandunconvincing.Ifwewishtoseethepointsoflinkage betweenRuiz’sworkandsurrealismwehavetolookelsewhere,especiallytothe filmshemadeduringtheseventiesandeighties. ItwasinChilethathehonedhisfastworkingmethod,makingelevenfilmsin fiveyears.Ofthese,theonlyonetohavebeenwidelyseeninEurope(andthat onlyinamutilatedform)hasbeenThePenalColony(1971),alooseadaptationof
152
SurrealismandCinema
Kafka.RelocatingtoEuropein1973,hedisconcertedhisfellowChileanexilesby producingDialogueofExiles(1974),inwhichastoryaboutthekidnappingofa Chileansingerisusedtoframeadiscussionoftheproblemofexile.Thenegative reactionthisfilmreceivedwasnodoubtpartlyresponsibleforRuizretreating fromaddressingChileanrealityinhissubsequentfilms.Atleast,eventhoughthe experienceofexileiscentraltomuchofhiswork,hehasnottreateddirectly Chileanthemessincethattimeuntilrecently,whenhereturnedtoChiletomake Cofralandes:ChileanRhapsodyin2002 Insofarasitispossibletogeneraliseaboutsuchadisparaterangeofwork,the filmsRuizmadeduringtheseventiestendedtowardsbeingpuzzlesofonesort oranother.ThisincludessomeimportantfilmssuchasTheSuspendedVocation (1977),supposedlyadaptedfromthenovelbyPierreKlossowski,whichRuiz usedtoexplorethenatureofinstitutions.ThisfilmledtoRuizbeingcommissionedtomakeadocumentaryaboutKlossowski.However,whenKlossowski provedelusive,Ruiz–ashesooftendoes–simplyturnedtheprojectintosomethingelse.Theresult,HypothesisofaStolenPainting(1978),wasacomplex exploration of the links between painting and history, words and images, descriptionandinterpretation,andrealityandappearanceinawaythatmakesit akindofcompanionpiecetoOrsonWelles’sFforFake(1973). In1978Ruizhadacommissiontomakeanotherdocumentary,thisoneabout the French elections, and came up with Great Events and Ordinary People (1979),which,onceagain,confoundedexpectations.Althoughinsimpleterms thefilmfulfilsitsbrief,inasmuchasitconsistsofinterviewswithpeoplein Ruiz’sownneighbourhoodabouttheelections,itsrealsubjectisthetruthvalue ofsuchdocumentariesandwhethertheyreallytellusanythingatall. InRuiz’shandsthedocumentarybecomesaformofautomatism,itscontent spirallingoutofthecontrolofitsostensiblesubject.Interviewingtheinhabitants ofhisneighbourhoodabouttheirthoughtsandfeelingsontheelection,Ruizsoon losespatiencewiththefactthatallhegetsiswhatmosttelevisioninterviewers get–verbiage.Insteadoftryingtocoveroverthecracksasotherinterviewers woulddo,Ruizbringsourattentiontothem,intheprocessmakingusawareof theartificialnatureofthetelevisioninterviewandthefactthatitusuallysimply turnsonitselfandislackinginrealcontent.Fromthispoint,Ruizsystematically takesapartthestandarddocumentaryform,treatingeveryoneofitsconventions inthemostliteralwaysothattheirabsurditybecomesapparent,mosthilariously whenhere-editstheentirefilmintoshorterandshorterversions,showinghow television can construct the‘truth’ in whatever way suits it. Ruiz’s film is so devastatingthatitisdifficulttotaketheformseriouslyagainafterhavingseen it.Theonly‘reality’thattelevisioncanshow,Ruizseemstoimply,istherealityof television.ThewholefilmcouldbeseenasanapplicationofJeanBaudrillard’s contentionthateverythinginmodernsocietyhasbecomeasimulation ThissubversionofthedocumentaryformwastakenevenfurtherwithAShort ManualofFrenchHistory(1979),acollagefilminwhichRuizsplicestogether
TheBaroqueHeresyofRaúlRuiz
153
extractsfromavastrangeoffilmswithoutmakinganyapparentdistinctionasto theirprovenance(intheRevolutionsection,forinstance,ifmymemoryserves mewell,AbelGance’sNapoléonisusedalongsideCarryOnUptheRevolution) inordertotellthestoryofFrance’shistoryasaprocessofrepresentationinaway thatfracturesitscontinuityandcoherence. EquallycuriousfromthisperiodisColloquedechiens(1977),inwhichRuiz usesapuresurrealisttechniqueofjuxtapositionandtranspositiontore-tella sensationaltalebaseduponvariousstorieshehadreadinthepopularpress.By cuttingoutphrases,transposingeventsfromonestorytoanotherandmingling thedetailsuntilheachievedsomesortofnarrativecoherence,Ruizagaincuts thegroundfromunderourfeet.Thecommentarytellsusastoryofpassionand murderthatisjustaboutplausiblebutsosensationalthatwewouldnottake itseriouslybutforthedeadpanvoiceinwhichthecommentaryisdelivered, which never suggests that the narrator has any doubt about the accuracy of whatisbeingreportedandsowehavetostruggletodisbelieveit.Toldagainst asetofstillphotographsinthemannerofChrisMarker’s La Jetée,Colloque dechiensdoesfornewspaperreportingwhatGreatEventsdidfortelevision documentary:reducesittoabsurdity.InitswayIsupposeitcouldalsobecalled a‘documentary’. Allofthesefilmsareunitedbytheirplayfulness,whichneverhidestheserious intentbehindthem.Theinteresttheyhavefromasurrealistpointofviewshould beclear.However,itiswiththefilmsRuizmadeduringtheeightiesthatwecan seesurrealistconcernscomingstillmoreclearlytothefore. OnTopoftheWhale(1982)continuesthesubversionofformweseeinthe documentariesoftheseventies,buthereRuiz’sstrategyisnotsomuchtomake apuzzleofwhatshouldhavebeenasimpleassignmentastoplaywithlanguage (bothverbalandfilm)inordertotakeusnowhere(thisisemphasisedbythe useofmusicwhichconstantlybuildsuptensioninsuchawaytosuggestthat somethingisabouttohappenwhichdoesn’t,astrategyRuizfrequentlyused insubsequentfilms).Thetargethereisanotherdocumentaryform–thegenre ofethnographicfilm–andtheEuropeantastefortheexotic.Shotmostlynear Amsterdam,itissupposedlysetinTierradelFuego(noattemptatverisimilitude ofmilieuismadeofcourse,soTierradelFuegobecomesaDutchseasidesuburb) andconcernsananthropologistandhiswifewhoseekoutthelasttwosurviving membersofthemostprimitiveIndiantribe.Fivedifferentlanguagesarespoken inthefilm,includingtheoneRuizapparentlymadeup.OneimaginesthatRuiz basedthefilmonthemediacoverageofthe‘discovery’oftheTasaday(whichat thattimehadnotyetbeenrevealedasahoax),foritplaysuponanthropological gullibilityandcondescension,unfortunatelyonlysporadicallyhittingitstargets. (Anoblique,scepticalengagementwithanthropologyisapersistentbackground themeinRuiz’sfilms–inoneofhisguises,theMarcelloMastroiannicharacterin his1995filmTroisviesetuneseulemort,forinstance,isprofessorof‘Negative Anthropology’, the only sort of anthropology one imagines Ruiz would find
154
SurrealismandCinema
acceptable.)ItisoneofRuiz’smoreinfuriatingfilmsinsofarasitsintriguing premiseisneverworkedoutinawaythatdoesjusticetothetheme,eventhough itcontainssomeingeniousideas,suchastheanthropologists’sonwhochanges sexwhilelookinginamirrorandbecomespregnant:‘otherness’,perhaps,has beenattained. IfOnTopoftheWhaleisnotoneofRuiz’smoresuccessfulefforts,hefollowed itwithThreeCrownsoftheSailor(1983),whichappearedatthetimetobea breakthroughfilm.Oneofhisrichest,mostcoherentandaccessiblefilms,itwas quitewidelyshownandcriticallyreviewed.Itbeginswhenastudentcommitsa brutalmurderandisthentakenbyadrunkensailortoanearbydancehall,where the sailor tells his life story, as follows. Leaving his home town of Valparaiso aboardastrangeship,thesailorseemstobetheonlylivingmemberofthecrew: ‘We’realldeadhere,thisistheotherlife,’heistold.Transportedbythisghostly vessel,hehasaseriesofadventuresinthebrothelsanddivesoftheportsat whichtheshipembarks. ThefilmhasasimilaratmosphereasOrsonWelles’sImmortalStory(1968), afilmwithwhichitisoftencompared,and,likeWelles,Ruizplayswithnarrative structuresinsuchawayastochallengeclearclassificationsofplaceandtime andtheeffectsofmemory.ThestoriesRuiztellsappearindeedtobepartof some‘immortalstory’;theydonotbelongtothesailorhimselfbuthanginthe air,attachingthemselvestowhoeverpassesby.Ruizcreatesapowerfuleffectof identityestrangement,notinthesenseofaneurosis,butasarecognitionofthe factthattheselfcontainsmultipleselves.TheIhereisanother,inRimbaud’s sense:‘Isawmyselfthroughtheeyesofanother,’asthesailorhimselfsaysinthe courseofthefilm. IfanyfilmcouldbesaidtosumupRuiz’spreoccupations,itwouldbeThree CrownsoftheSailor.Certainly,itisoneofhismostpersonalfilms,inwhichthe experienceofexileismostapparent.Withthisfilm,heappearedtohavefound hisownvoice(ratherthansubvertingothervoices).Subsequentfilms,however, revealedthathehasmanyvoices,andthisdiversityofstylesmakesitdifficultto cometotermswithRuiz’sworkasawhole.Thefilmsthatimmediatelyfollowed ThreeCrownsoftheSailorshowedthatthelastthingonRuiz’smindwasthe ideaofdevelopingapersonalstyleorestablishingacriticalreputation. City of Pirates(1984),forinstance,takesupthenarrativedevicesusedin ThreeCrownsonlytospinthemsofastthat(doubtlessdeliberately)theylose allcoherence.ThecentralcharacterisIsidore,ayoungwomanlivingbythesea withherparents,whoareobsessedwithwhathashappenedtotheirvanished son.Fromthisstartingpoint,thefilmdevelopsasadeliriousdream,asintricateas it is outlandish, telling a tale of blood and thunder as sensational as that of Colloque de chiens.ReviewingitforMonthly Film Bulletinatthetime,Paul Hammond(1985)sawitinexclusivelysurrealistterms,andwecancertainly discerndirectlinkswithakindof‘surrealistmythology’,notleastinthenameof theheroine,surelynamedaftertheemblematicliteraryavatarofsurrealism,the
TheBaroqueHeresyofRaúlRuiz
155
Montevideo-bornpoetIsidoreDucasse.Thefilmalsomaintainsaclearaffiliation withL’Âged’orinitsportrayaloftheimpactofaworldviolentlyadriftfromits bearings.Butitsrealsurrealistprovenanceliesinthemodeofstorytellingand thefaithithasinchancetoimbueimaginativewanderingswithmeaningasRuiz followsuptheassociationsandpossibilitiesofhisdifferentscenariosthrougha labyrinthofdesire,cravingsandbloodlustinawaythatcouldonlybeinspired bysurrealistautomatism. TreasureIsland(1985)isasdeliriousasCityofPirates,agenuinelycinematic evocationofthebook,evenifconventionaladmirersofStevenson’snovelmight lookaskanceatit.Oneofthosebooksthatenchantedthesurrealists,Treasure Islandplaysonasenseofdialecticbetweenadultandchildworlds,whichboth mergeattimesandyetareretainedasseparate.Ruiz’sversion(onehesitatesto callitanadaptation)drawsoutpreciselythosequalitiesthesurrealistsadmired, as Jim Hawkins is gradually drawn into games played by adults, and what is especiallyimpressiveaboutthefilmisthewayinwhichtheactivitiesofthe adultsarepreciselygames–deadlygames,tobesure,butonesthatshowno greatermaturityofsentimentthantheoneschildrenplay–especiallyinthe finalshowdown, anindescribablesceneinwhichideasaboutpostmodernism becometheweaponsthatdeterminetheoutcomeofthefight. Themesofchildhooddestiny,theimportanceofstorytellingandtheboundariesbetweenadultandchild’sworldsarealsopresentinManoel’sDestinies, anotherfilmmadein1985.Originallyaseriesoffourone-hourTVfilms,thiswas laterediteddownintotwodifferentfeaturefilms.Ihaveonlyseenoneofthe versionswhichcouldhavebeenamongRuiz’sbesthaditbeenmorecarefully thoughtout.Unfortunatelyitcollapsesintoincoherenceinitslatterparts,but itsfirsthalfpresentsafinelytexturedsetofaccountsofthelivesofManoel,a boylivingonthePortuguesecoastwhoexploresdifferentlifescenarios,eachof whichendsintragedy. ThefilmbeginsatahouseonthePortuguesecoast.Manoelisayoungboy wholiveswithhisparents.Onenighttheyareburgled.Nextday,onhiswayto school,Manoelisattractedbyawasteground,whichhepasseseverydaybuthas neverexplored.Thistimehegivesintothetemptationtoenter,andhecomes uponastrangefishermanwhotellshimwildstoriesofthesea.Manoel’steacher visitshishomeandtellshisparentswhatabadpupilheisforconstantlymissing schoolandthathewillneveramounttoanything.Indespairatthefactthather sonisawastrel,hismothereventuallykillsherself.Thefilmreturnsustothe beginning.ThistimeonhiswaytoschoolManoelmeetshisolderself,whowarns himagainstgoingintothewasteground.Hegoestoschool,becomesabrilliant pupil.Intheendhisfather,whohasruinedhimselfpayingforalltheschoolfees neededtoallowManoeltofulfilhispromiseasascholar,killshimself.Inthethird scenario,hestrivestosavebothhisparentsandendsupdyinghimself. Thepatternisrepeatedinseveraldifferentforms,emphasisingthefragilityof alifepathandthemutabilityofdestiny.Inleadingusthroughthevariouspaths
156
SurrealismandCinema
markedoutbyManoel’sdifferentdestinies,Ruizencouragesustodecipherthe signsweencounteronthewayasdifferentconfigurationsofasingletruth,which neverthelessremainsinscrutable.Thus,whilenoactionsarewithoutconsequences,theyarenotmeasurableinsuchterms,sincetheirwiderimplicationsare notcontainedbytheirimmediateconsequences.Ruizputshisfaithinimagesas generatorsofnarrative,whichthusveersoffinvariousdirectionsundetermined bycausality.Eventsarelinkedratherbyakindofelectiveaffinity,bycrossovers, bytransmissionofsignsthroughaprocessthatmayinitiallyappearmystifying. Stories,artandscience,theveryfabricoflanguageitselfaremeansbywhichthe cryptogramsoformedmaybecomecomprehensible.Inthisrespect,Ruizhere appearstoberespondingtoBreton’sdemandthat‘lifehastobedecipheredlike acryptogram’(1988:716). AsextraordinaryasManuel’sDestiniesisMémoiredesapparences(1976). It takes as its starting point two plays by the Spanish GoldenAge dramatist CalderóndelaBarca,whichRuizhaddirectedonthestage;bothofwhichwere calledLifeisaDreamandtellthesamestorybutindifferentways.Theoriginal playsconcernthesonoftheKingofPoland,whohasbeenimprisonedbyhis fatherbecauseitispredictedthathewilldeposehim.Onedaythekingorders thesleepingsontobebroughttothepalaceandgiventobelievethatheisking foraday,causinghissontobeconfusedaboutwhatisrealandwhatisadream. InRuiz’sfilm,aliteratureteacherhaslearnedbyheartthenamesof15,000 militantsopposedtothemilitaryjuntainChilebymemorisingCalderón’splayand usingitasamnemonicdevice.Whenheiscaptured,hehastoforgeteverything soasnottobetrayhiscomrades,buttenyearslaterhetriestorecapturehis memorybyvisitingacinemashowingafilmbasedonLifeisaDream.Ruizuses thissettingtoexploreacomplexsetofrelationsdealingwithmemoryandthe layeringofreality.Thefilmisalsoabouttheexperienceofcinema,asthevirtuality of the film is confounded with the materiality of the cinema auditorium, whichbecomesaplaceinwhichthestoryisenacted.Forinstance,characterson atrain,whomweatfirsttaketobepartofthefilmtheteacheriswatching,are revealedtobeonamodeltrainsetthatrunsaroundthecinema,inwhichother strangethingsoccur:birdsflyaroundtheauditoriumandaWesternshoot-out takesplaceacrosstheseats. Thesearethefilmsthatare,Ithink,ofmostinterestfromasurrealistpoint ofview,although,giventherangeandnumberoffilmsRuizhasmade,thisis necessarilyasummarystatement.Itistemptingtodividehiscareerintofour periods: the Chilean era, when he devoted himself to the development of a filmculturesupportingasocialistagenda;theseventiesfilmsthatdeconstruct narrative and especially documentary traditions; those of the eighties (most of which were made for television) devoted to poetic exuberance and wild imaginings; and the films from the nineties, which try to apply what he has learnedfromhisexperimentstoaddressawidercinemaaudience.However,as witheverythingaboutRuiz,thisshouldnotbetakenasanythingbutaveryrough
TheBaroqueHeresyofRaúlRuiz
157
schema:anyattempttoreducehisworktoapatternshouldberegardedwith caution. Nevertheless,ofthefilmshehasmadesince1990whichIhaveseen,theonly onethatcancomparewiththeearlyonesisCombatd’amourensonge(2000), whichmighthavebeenspeciallypreparedforanyonewhothoughtRuizwas losinghistouch.Oneofhisrichestandmostallusivefilms,itseemspartlymarked bythesignofRaymondRoussel.Wearetoldatthebeginningofthefilm,which issetonanestateinPortugal,thatninestorieswillbetold,allofwhichwillbe markedwithlettersofthealphabet.Eachofthesestoriesbecomesintertwined withtheothers,crossingtime,asthoughghostsfromdifferentperiodswere makingcontactwithoneanother. Ruizhasprovideduswithakeyofsortstohisfilmsthroughhistheoretical writings,mostespeciallyhisPoeticsofCinema(1995),inwhichheexplainshis intentionswithsomeclarity.Onefeaturewecandiscernwhichisconsistent throughouthisworkisitspoliticalintent.Eventhoughthismaynotbemanifest inthecontentofthefilmsassuch,itisclearthatRuizhasneverleftbehind the concerns of his earliest work in Chile, especially the critique of cultural imperialismandtheimpactofHollywoodproductionmethods. ThemainfocusinPoeticsofCinemaisacritiqueofwhatRuizcalls‘central conflict theory’, which he claims underlies the vast majority of Hollywood filmscenarios.Ruizdefinesthisintheseterms:‘someonewantssomethingand someoneelsedoesn’twantthemtohaveit’(1995:11).Heobjectstothisbecause it‘forcesustoeliminateallstorieswhichdonotincludeconfrontationandto leaveasidealleventswhichrequireonlyindifferenceordetachedcuriosity,likea landscape,adistantstorm,ordinnerwithfriends–unlesssuchscenespunctuate twofights’(1995:11).Thisnarrativestrategy,accordingtoRuiz,underliesnot simplyHollywoodfilms,butalsothepoliticalrealityoftheUnitedStates,andis thebasisofaglobalisingattitudebywhichtheAmericanwayoflifeisspreadand acceptedacrosstheworld.Ahomogeneityofaffectisimposedsothatpoliticsare conductedasthoughtheywerepartofamovie;thus‘politiciansandactorshave becomeinterchangeablebecausetheybothusethesamemedia,attemptingto masterthesamelogicofrepresentationandthesamenarrativelogic’(1995:21). Oppositiontofilmmakingbaseduponcentralconflicttheoryisthusintensely politicalandisattheheartofwhatRuizisstrivingforinhisownfilms.Asan alternativetoit,heoffersapossiblewayofmakingaWestern: Theherolaystraps,neveractuallygetsintoafight,butdoesallhecanto submittothewillofGod.Oneday,hefindshimselffacetofacewiththe badguy...[who]says‘Youheldthebankupandyou’regoingtopayforit.’ Thegoodguy’sresponseis‘Whatexactlydoyoumeanbyheldupabank? HowcanyoubesureIheldupthebank?Anyway,whatisnewinwhatyou’ve justsaid?AndinwhatwaydoyourcommentsbringusclosertoGod?’(1995: 20–1)
158
SurrealismandCinema
OnecanimaginejustsuchamomentinaRuizfilm(infactthislargelydescribes whathappensattheendofhisTreasureIsland).Howdoesthistranslateintofilm makingpractice,andwhat,ifany,relationdoesithavetosurrealism? While there seems little doubt that Ruiz’s critique ofAmerican forms of representationislargelyinaccordwithasurrealistview,wehaveseenthatthe surrealistshaveinfactbeenproponentsofHollywoodcinema(oratleastcertain formsofHollywoodcinema).Thiswasbecause,aswesawinchapter4,many Hollywoodfilmsintheireyestranscendedorotherwiseevadedthestricturesof Hollywoodproductionpractices. ThereisnodenyingthefactthatHollywooddoesimposeveryrestrictivecodes onitsfilmmaking,andthismayhavepreciselytheconsequencesRuizargues.A recentexampletosupporthispointiswhathashappenedtotheChinese(Hong Kong)‘action’movie,whichusedoftentodealwithcomplexideasembedded in Chinese tradition when it was aimed principally at a Chinese and South Asianaudienceandinwhichcentralconflict(whichisincompatiblewiththe traditionalChinesepreceptsbaseduponmaintainingharmonybetweenheaven andearth)wasnowhereinevidence.Itwasintroduced,however,throughAng Lee’sCrouchingTiger,HiddenDragon(2000),thesuccessofwhichgavethese filmsaninternationalaudience,whichtheyhaveretainedpreciselybyimposing centralconflictanddivestingthefilmsofalloftheirresonancesfromChinese tradition,aprocessreachingitsapogeeinZhangYimou’sHero(2002)andHouse ofFlyingDaggers(2004)bywayofTarantino’sKillBill(2003–4).Thismournful examplemightcauseustoagreefullywithRuizaboutthedangersposedtofilm making today by the cultural imperialism inherent in Hollywood production methods.Istheprocess,however,quiteasmonolithicasRuizbelieves,and,ifit is,canitbeconfrontedthroughthesortsoffilmmakingthatheadvocatesand practises? Ruiz argues for various strategies, some of which were already practised bythesurrealists,suchasviewerswatchingthefilmsagainsttheintentionsof themakers(hespeaks,forinstance,ofhisfascinationforbiblicalandclassical Hollywoodepics,whichhewouldassiduouslywatchtolocatetheaeroplanesin theskyabove,say,thechariotraceinBen-Hur).Allofhissuggestions,however, runupagainstafundamentalcontradiction.IfHollywoodproductionmethods arequiteasmonolithicashebelieves,howcoulditbepossibletosubvertthem? Iftheyarenotsomonolithic,thenwhatpurposedoessubvertingthemserve? RuizraisesthisprobleminPoeticsofCinemawithoutrealisingit.Herelates thatateacheroffilmtoldhimthatHitchcock’sfilmsareincomprehensibleto some of his students. Ruiz uses this example to show how codes are always changingandthatintroducingnewnarrativemodesdoesnotnecessarilymean losingtheaudience.Butifthisisso,ifthecodesarechangingallthetimeandthe filmsofsuchaclassicmakerofcentralconflictcinemaasHitchcockhavelost theirnarrativeholdontheaudienceinsuchashorttime,doesn’tthissuggestthat themodeisnotasmonolithicasRuizargues?Oratleastthatifitismonolithic,
TheBaroqueHeresyofRaúlRuiz
159
doesitnotalsohaveproteanqualitieswhichenableittoadaptitselftochanging circumstances,somethingwhichmakesfindinganalternativetoitextremely problematic? Thisdifficulty istranslated intoRuiz’s ownfilm makingprocess, inwhich herejectscentralconflictsototallythatallmotivationbetweenthecharacters appearstovanish. Inthefilmsoftheeighties,thisworkstogivethefilmsafreshnessandoriginalitythatunderliestheirpowerofpoeticresonance.Withthefilms hemadeinthenineties,however,ittendstosubsideintoself-parody,especially ashemovesawayfromtheconfinesoftelevisionproductionintocommercial cinema.Avoidanceofcentralconflictbecomesanarticleoffaith,almostafetish, sothatwemayfeelthecharacters’actionsaresimplyarbitrarywhentheyare notabsurd,especiallysincemanyofthefilmsareessentiallymurdermysteries, inwhichonewouldhavethoughtthatanelementofconflictwasanessential component.InCejour-là(2003),forinstance,whichRuizoffersasahomageto filmnoir,wearepresentedwithanartificialworldwhollylackingincredibility (onewhichactuallybearsnorelationtofilmnoirotherthanasapuredenialofit). RatherthanrevealingthepaucityofrealityinHollywoodcinemabyopeningup othermodesofrepresentingreality,ittakesusintoarealmwhererealityisnotso muchbroughtintoquestionasannulled.Thisalertsustoafundamentalproblem of Ruiz’s approach and I think explains the unsatisfactory nature of his later films.Ifyoueliminateconflict,youareeliminatingafundamentalaspectofthe humanexperience,andthishastheconsequencethatatthesametimeyoualso eliminatemotivationanddesireandtheveryfoundationoftherelationbetween people.InRuiz’searlierfilmsthiswaslessapparentbecausetheymaintained vitalitythroughbeinggroundedinstorytellingtraditionsandinhissheerjoyat havingthefreedomtoplaywiththepossibilitiesofcinema.Havinghadtosatisfy morecommercialpressuresinhislaterwork,heappearstohavebecometoo self-consciousabouthisfilmpracticesandthishasshornhisfilmsofvigour.Too often,onemightfeel,Ruiz’sfilmsareperplexingratherthandisturbing. Thepointhere,perhaps,isthatonecannotaddresstheproblemof‘central conflicttheory’bymakingfilmswhicheschewconflict,mostespeciallybecause conflictistooelementalapartofthehumanexperience.IfRuizisrighttosee that the way in which Hollywood production models impose conflict as the sinequanonoffilmproductionfunctionsasanarmofculturalimperialism,it doesnotfollowthatavoidanceofcentralconflictcanprovidethebasisforan alternativefilmpractice. IftheremaybeadifficultyinapplyingRuiz’stheorytothepracticeofmaking films,thereisnodenyingthathehasgivenusfilmsofgreatimaginativeforceand audacity.Throughtheeighties,workingquicklyontinybudgets,hedevelopeda uniqueandsometimesinfuriatingstylethatusedoutrageouscameraanglesand pointsofviewtodisorientanormalviewoftheworld.Suchworkingmethods allowforakindoffilmthatisequivalenttoautomaticwriting,andthisreason alone is sufficient to make his work of interest in a surrealist context.Along
160
SurrealismandCinema
withBorowczykandŠvankmajer,althougheachofthemapproachesthetheme differently, Ruiz is also one of the great directors of objects, respecting their integrityasobjectsandgivingthemalifeforcethatbelongstothemandisnot simplyareflectionofhumandesires. In Ruiz, however, there is no sense as there is in Švankmajer of a fluidity betweenthematerialandtheimmaterialworld,norareobjectstreatedwith thesortofforceweseeinBorowczyk.InRuiz,objectsaresimplyintractable, somethingemphasisedbytheweirdanglesfromwhichhechoosestofilmthem (oneofhismostnotoriousshotsisfrominsideaperson’smouth,withtheimage framedbythecharacter’steeth),interveninginhumanactionnottocommenton itorbearwitnesstoit,butsimplytobethere,anddisplacinghumanactivityfrom centrestagesimplybytheirverypresence. ThisreflectstheextenttowhichRuiz’scinemaissituatedintraditionsofthe baroqueratherthansurrealism.Thisdistinctionisnotaqualitativeone,assome commentatorshavesoughttoargue,butoneofprecision:thereisnoconflict betweensurrealismandbaroquemethodsofrepresentationanditisperfectly possibletobebothsurrealistandbaroque.InRuiz’scinema,however,itisclear thatthebaroqueovershadows,butdoesn’tentirelydisplace,anysurrealistintent. Inthisrespect,heresemblesthePolishdirectorWojciechHas,althoughthelatter, morefocusedanddisciplinedinhisapproach,isfoundedinEasternEuropean ratherthanLatinAmericantraditionsofthebaroque. Ruizleadsusasviewersintoavisuallabyrinthfromwhichwewillneverbe abletofindthewayout.Hisbaroquesensibilityisalliedwithimagessoheavily texturedthattheyoverwhelmtheviewer.Inhiscinema,representationalways seemstobeanexcessofrepresentation.Thatis,anyrepresentationisintended toreachbeyonditself,sothatitceasestofunctionaspurerepresentationbut becomes the signifier of multiple representations within a single image.As a viewer,oneoftenfeelsthatoneislookingatamapwhichindicatesthatthe samedirectionwillleadustodifferentplaces.ForRuizimagesneverstandalone: oneimageisalwayslinkedtoothersbutthelinkagebetweenimagesisspatial ratherthansituational.Therefore,oneimagedoesnotleadnecessarilytoanother inacausativeway,butthroughitstransformationorreplacement.Storiesare impresseduponstoriesandmovementislateraloroblique,notdevelopmental: weshouldnotexpectimagestofollowoneanotherinalogicalmannerifwe aretoappreciatethequalitiesofRuiz’sfilms.Ruizdisturbstheprocessofimage recognitionandsignification:anyimageisintendedtostandnotforasetmeaning buttoinvokeamultiplicityofrelations.Itisinthiswayofplayingwithimages thatheisclosesttosurrealism:inhisfilms,toparaphraseBreton,‘imagesmake love’.Atthesametime,however,heisdistancedfromsurrealismbytheintention behindthisprocess,asweshallseeinamoment. TheconvergencebetweenRuizandsurrealismisneverthelessherelargely in accordance with a surrealist phenomenology of the cinema experience, in which one is encouraged to experience the film obliquely, against its set
TheBaroqueHeresyofRaúlRuiz
161
meaning, in awaythatdisorientsratherthancomfortsthesenses.Withinthis framework,afurtherconvergencewithsurrealismisrevealed:aconcernwith communication. AcentralaspectofRuiz’sworkisexile.Asmuchmaybeobvioustotheextent thatRuizisamanexiledfromhisownlandandforcedtoconfrontthedisplacementinvolvedinmakingfilmsinforeignenvironments.However,histreatment ofexilepointstosomethingmoreelemental–afundamentalsenseofhuman exilefromthesourcesofourbeingandfromoneanother.ForRuiz,oneimagines, everyoneisinexile.Atleast,theimpressiongivenbyalmostallofhisfilmsisthat directcommunicationinthehereandnowisimpossible.Hischaracterscommunicateonlyacrosstimeandspace,neverwithinit.Iftheyconnectatall,itis onlyobliquely,throughamutualrecognitionofsignsthatbothhaveexperienced once,althoughprobablynotwithintheircurrentlives.Onecouldsaythatin hisfilmsthepresentmomentdoesnotexist;hischaractersmaybesituatedina particulartimeandspacebuttheyareirrevocablyapartfromit.Theirrealityis elsewhere:simultaneouslyinthepastandthefutureratherthanthe‘present’. This enables Ruiz to traverse time and space as he incorporates different culturaltraditionswithinhispurview.Theframeofhisreferencesisdazzling, takinginallusionsfromEuropeanculture(notablyFrance,SpainandPortugal) butalsorevealingamorethanpassingacquaintancewithotherculturaltraditions (Chinese,Arabic,PersianandNorthAfricaninparticular). Thismightappearasimilarsortof‘NewAge’eclecticismtothatwhichwe encounterintheworkofJodorowsky.Nothingcouldbemoreinaccurate.Unlike Jodorowsky,Ruizisalwaysattentivetoculturaldifference.Ifheengageswith differentculturaltraditions,itisalwaysagainstthebackdropofhisownChilean formation,whichprovidesthepointfromwhichhisinterestinthesedifferent traditionsradiates.Infact,despitethesimilaritiesofbackground,nodirectors couldbemoredifferentthanRuizandJodorowsky.WhereJodorowskyappearsto havelittlerecognitionofotherness,inRuizitiseverywhere.Infacthisisacinema ofotherness:everythingisother,andthereisnostabilityofidentity.Thesortof ‘enlightenment’or‘liberation’Jodorowskyseekswouldnodoubtberegarded byRuizasahugejoke,sinceforhimwhentwopeopletalktooneanotherthey maynotactuallybelongtothesametimeorplaceandanycommunicationthey managetoestablishisobliqueandopaque.Foundedinrecognitionthattimeand spacearenotrealmswithinwhichweexistbutobstaclesplacedbetweenus andothers,anyformofliberationmustbeafalsesolution.Furthermore,where Jodorowskyispossiblythemostegocentriclivingfilmmaker,Ruizappearsto havepassedbeyondtheconsciousnessofego. Fromasurrealistperspective,wemightinsomewaysseeJodorowskyand Ruizasrepresentingtwohalvesofawhole,especiallyiftheyareseeninthe lightofBreton’sassertionthat‘theideaofsurrealismtendssimplytowardsthe totalrecoveryofourpsychicstrengthbyameanswhichisnothingotherthan the vertiginous descent into ourselves, the systematic illumination of hidden
162
SurrealismandCinema
placesandtheprogressivedarkeningofotherplaces,perpetualpromenading intheheartofforbiddenzones’(1988:791).InJodorowsky,thefirstisatplay, althoughtheilluminationofhiddenplacesissomewhatsuperficial;inRuiz,itis thedarkeningthatisemphasised.Inneither,however,istherereallyasuggestion ofreconciliationbetweenthetwo,andthisultimatelyiswhatdistinguishesboth directorsfromsurrealisminageneralsense. Ruiz’sfilmsarelayeredlikeonions,andthedifficultyisthatasweunfoldthem, likeonions,theymaynotuncoveranymysterybutsimplyrevealwhatiswithin. Ruizevenseemsattimestobeasking,isn’tthisenough? Ashetakesusintohislabyrinth,Ruizatfirstfollowsthepaththatsurrealism set,buthesoonveersoff. Onehasthefeelingthathedoesnotwanttofollow anykindofpathbutrathertotangleupthepathssothatwegetlost.Sincethis worldcontainsallworlds,includingheavenandhell(oneofhislesssuccessful films, ATV Dante, envisions Hell in Santiago de Chile, without making any politicalpointaboutPinochet’sregime),andsinceallrealityiscollapsedinto one,clarityistheenemy.Thedreamandtheeverydayareeitherinterchangeable or the everyday is infected by dream.Where Švankmajer worries about the destructivenessofcommunication,Ruizappearsnottorecognisethepossibility ofdirectcommunicationatall.Hischaractersarecontainedwithinthemselves, and talk past one another.This may appear to be the ultimate disassociation, exceptthattheydomakesomekindofcontact,butonlywhentheysomehow recognisethattheworlddoesnotobeyalogicalorder. Ashetakesusintothelabyrinth,Ruiz,then,doesnotsuggestanyenlightenment. Dialecticthereis,butwithoutanyresolution,orevenanypossibilityofresolution. Everythinghasthestatusofanobject;therearenosubjects.LikeŠvankmajeror Borowczyk,Ruizproblematisesourrelationshipwiththematerialworld,but wheretheformerarebothindifferentwaysinterestedinthewayweignore objectsatourperil,invitingtheirrevenge,forthelattertheanimateworldappears tobeaspassiveastheinanimateone:humanbeingsappearentirelyatthemercy oftheirenvironment. At their best, Ruiz’s films offer genuine journeys of discovery. He is like Heraclitus’childatplay,imbuedwithanabilitytobestowsignificanceuponthe mostbanalthings.Yet,whilehistechnicalvirtuositymayberevelatory,itmay alsodegenerateintoastrivingforeffectthatsimplyhidesthelackofnarrative coherence.And while he may still be a man of the left who recognises the necessityforsocialandculturalchange,onehastheimpressionthathewould notseethisinsurrealistterms. Theinjunctiontoseetheideasof‘changinglife’and‘transformingtheworld’ as one and the same would, it may be imagined, perhaps mean little to Ruiz preciselybecauseheseestheworldasalreadybeinginaprocessofconstant transformation.Thereisinhisfilmsno‘reality’againstwhichtomeasureanyclaim to‘realism’,andonemightbeinclinedtodescribehimasa‘postmodernist’.In fact,nothingcouldbelessaccurate.Ruizdoesnotreduceeverythingtothelevel
TheBaroqueHeresyofRaúlRuiz
163
ofappearance.Rather,throughhisbaroquesensibility,heamplifieseverything tothelevelofreality.InRuiz,nothingisappearance,nothingisacopyofacopy: everything is original. In every respect, he is really‘pre-modern’; his way of workingdoesnoteschewrealism,butpre-datesit. Itisinthissensethatwecan,Ithink,seeRuizasakindof‘heretical’surrealist. Hereticalnotinthesensethathegoesagainstitstenetsorthathedisavowsthem, butbecauseheusessurrealistdevicesforpurposesthatarenotagainstsurrealism butoutsideofit,orratherthatcrossoveritintheveryactofveeringawayfromit. Hisworkisofvalueinasurrealistcontextasmuchforwhatseparateshimfrom itasforhisaffinitywithit.
This page intentionally left blank
CHAPTER11
SurrealismandContemporaryCinema
Inthecourseofthisbookwehavesoughttotracetheextenttowhichsurrealism retains a living core in its relation with cinema.The influence exerted by surrealismonfilmhasbeenimmensebutelusive,andastimegoesbyitbecomes evermorediffuseandnebulous,totheextentthatonemightwonderwhetherit retainssufficientspecificitytomakeitpossibletodiscussitinacriticallyprecise way.Havinggainedcurrencyasanideainthepublicdomainfrequentlyusedto describethingsthatarenon-surrealistorevendistinctlyanti-surrealist,surrealism mightbeconsideredtohavebecomesodiffusethatalmostanythingcanbesaid aboutit. Inthisbook,byfocusingonthosefilmmakerswhohavemaintainedaclose linkwithsurrealism,wehavesoughttoinstilsomeprecisionaboutthenatureof surrealismandtoshowthatitretainssignificanceinrelationtocurrentdebates infilm. AsnotedintheIntroductionabove,inhisbookLeSurréalismeaucinéma, firstpublishedin1953, AdoKyrousoughttoshowhowtheexperienceofcinema was‘essentiallysurrealist’,andhedemonstratedthisbylookingattheworkof avastnumberoffilmswhich,whetherthefilmmakerswereconsciousofitor not(mostoftentheywerenot),couldbesaidtohaveaffinitieswithsurrealism inonewayoranother.Itwouldbedifficulttowriteacomparablebooktoday evenwereitdesirabletodoso,giventheconfusionthatreignsoverwhatmight ormightnotbetheinfluenceofsurrealism.Toconclude,nevertheless,wewill brieflylookatsomeofthosedirectorsinwhomtheinfluenceofsurrealismseems clearlytocoincidewithanaffinitywithitsideas,aswellaswiththoseinwhom suchanaffinityisapparenteveniftheymaynotappeartohavebeenespecially influencedbyit. TheimpactofsurrealismonthegenerationofFrenchdirectorswhocameto thecinemaimmediatelyaftertheSecondWorldWar,forinstance,wasimmense, aswehaveseeninthechapterondocumentary.Itmightinfactbearguedthata chapterofthebookshouldhavebeendevotedtotheworkofAlainResnaisand ChrisMarker,sincetheirsensibilitiesaresoclosetosurrealismthattheymight beasmuch‘surrealists’asKaplan, Jodorowsky,ArrabalorRuiz.AccordingtoAdo Kyrou,Resnais‘nevermakesanythingwithoutaskinghimselfifitwouldplease AndréBreton’(1985:206),whileRobertBenayounsuggeststhattheonlyreason
166
SurrealismandCinema
ResnaisdidnotjointheSurrealistGroupwasduetohisowntimidity,recounting thatontheonlyoccasionheeversawBreton,Resnaiswastooshytospeaktohim. BenayounquotesResnaisin1968saying,‘IalwayshopetoremaintruetoAndré Breton,whorefusedtoconsiderimaginarylifeapartfromreality’(Benayoun, 1980:36).Ascloseasheistosurrealism,however,ithasalwaysseemedtome thatherunsalongaslightlydifferentpath,albeitonethatrunsparalleltotheone whichthesurrealistschart. ItisinhistreatmentofmemorythatResnaisisclosesttosurrealism,andinthis respecthisearliestfeatures,especiallyHiroshimaMonAmour(1959)andLast YearatMarienbad(1961),seemtohavebeenmadeunderasurrealistmandate. The exploration of the themes of memory and time is also what links Chris Marker most closely with surrealism, with which he shares the presumption thattimeisnotgivenasathingthroughwhichwepassbutisratherakindof mysteriouspresencethattakesaconcreteformthroughtheactivitytakingplace withinalocation.Heisalsoclosetoasurrealistperspectiveinthewaythathe seesrealitytoconsistofdifferentlayerswhichhavetobeexcavatedratherthan assumed.ThisisespeciallyseeninLaJetée(1962),hisfilmthatisclosesttoa ‘pure’surrealistperspective.Inthisfilmlifeisrevealedtobe–asitwasforthe surrealists–simplyonecoilwithinalabyrinthofpossiblerealities. TheinfluenceofsurrealismonFrenchcinemahadlargelydissipatedbythe endofthefifties,however.Fromtheearlysixties,theideologyofthenouvelle vaguecastalongshadowoverFrenchcinemafromwhichithasstillnotfully emerged,andthislargelyappearstohaveeclipsedanyinterestthatyoungerfilm makersmayhavehadinsurrealism. Althoughthenouvellevaguecriticsneverappeartohaveopenlyattacked surrealism,itwasneverthelessdeeplyimplicatedinthefocusoftheircritique. Neithertheideologyofapolitiquedesauteurs,northeprocessesoffilmmaking advocated by thenouvelle vague would find favour with the surrealists (its inflection of a conservative – if not overtly right-wing – political orientation togetherwithatemptationtowardsCatholicismnaturallydidn’thelp).Emphasisingtheroleofthedirectorascreatorandtheimportanceofrealisticmiseen scène(acinemaofrepresentationandnotofexpression,asGodardputit),the nouvelle vagueinstitutedaformoffilmmakingthatvirtuallyeliminatedthe qualitiesthesurrealistswerelookingforinfilm.RobertBenayoundescribedthis asa‘cinemaoffurnishing’andsummeduptheideologyofnouvellevagueas ‘beingsecretlyproudofhavingnothingtosay,butofsayingitwell’(1962:7).Two ofthemostacerbiccriticsofthenouvellevaguewereinfactbothsurrealists whowroteforthejournalPositif,RobertBenayounandRaymondBorde(seein particularBenayoun,1962;Borde,1994).JacquesBrunius(1964),writinginSight andSound,wasequallyscathing.Respondingtothenouvellevague’squestion ‘whoistheauthor?’hewastrenchantlysurrealist:‘Icouldn’tcareless’. Benayoun’scritiqueremainsofsignificancenotsomuchinitsspecificterms asinitsbroaderimplications.Hearguedthatthenouvellevague’sattackonthe
SurrealismandContemporaryCinema
167
supposed‘cinémadequalité’wasnotseriousbutwassimplyaposedesignedto getitsproponentsnoticed.Itsmorality–althoughfoundedinaChristiansense of‘spirituality’ – was in fact amoral, a matter of‘saying whatever comes into yourhead’.Itsdirectorswere,inasense,filmcriticswhowantedtomakefilms ratherthanfilmmakers.Thatis,theylivedthroughfilmsandtheirstartingpoint formakingthemwasnotlivedexperiencebutotherfilms.Whattheyinstituted wasasensibilitythatexaltedfilmabovelife.Ideaswereelevatedabovecontent, butnotinordertoexploretheseideas;theyweresimplyhookstohangthe filmon,buttheideacouldbeanythingatalljustsolongasitwasanidea.Inhis critique,BenayounwasalsoanticipatingBaudrillardinseeingthenouvellevague ascomplicitwithwhatthesituationistscalledthesocietyofthespectacleand reducingallrealitytorepresentation. Furthermore,promotingcinemaasa‘seventhart’,anotionthesurrealistshave alwaysridiculed,thenouvellevaguehadalotincommonasBruniusespecially emphasised with the avant garde of the twenties, with whom the surrealists so vehemently clashed, and their difficulties with thenouvelle vague were comparable.Thenouvelle vague, however, was far more significant than the avantgardeanditsinfluencehasbeenmoreinsidious. IhadtheopportunitytodiscussthenouvellevaguewithRobertBenayoun whenImethimin1989.Heinsistedthathisobjectionswerestillrelevantthen. Not only did the nouvelle vague institute a type of film making based upon anartificialsenseofliferatherthanupongenuineexperiencesothatitspoint ofreferencebecameotherfilms,butmoreseriouslythewayitopenedupfilm makingencouragedcomplacency.Itmadeiteasiertomakefilms,butindoing so an apprenticeship in film making was replaced with what we would call, incurrentparlance,‘networking’.Thisdeliveredcinemaintothehandsofthe bourgeoisie.Whereasbeforeithadbeenpossibleforpeoplefromtheworking classtoenterthefilmindustryandworktheirwayup,filmmakingafterthe sixtiesinFrancebecamethealmostexclusivepreserveofpeoplewhohadthe contacts,usuallythroughfamilyconnections,andtheentrepreneurialskillsto convinceproducerstheywerecapableofmakingfilms. Thehostilityofthesurrealiststotheideologyofthenouvellevaguedidnot preventthemfromrecognisingthevalueofsomeofthefilmsmadeunderits rubric.Infact,GérardLegrandhasstrangelybeenoneofEricRohmer’scritical champions, even if the qualities he sees in his films seem a long way from surrealistones.Moreparticularly,thethemesandapproachofsomeofJacques Rivette’sfilms(especiallyCélineandJulieGoBoating[1974])oftenseemclose toasurrealistperspective. Benayoun’scritiqueinparticularneverthelessrevealsacertainprescience,if onebearsinmindtheemblematicpositionGodardhasassumedincontemporary cinema,especially(viaTarantino)throughhisreductiveinfluenceonAmerican directors.Whether nouvelle vague ideology is to blame for this or not, one does detect among many young film makers a mentality that is founded in
168
SurrealismandCinema
filmitselfdetachedfromthelifeprocess,whichcontributes–asmuchwithin commercialfilmaswithin‘artcinema’–tomakingfilmanincreasinglysterile formofcommunication. Irrespectiveoftheinfluenceofthenouvellevague,surrealismseemedtohave burneditselfoutasaninfluenceonyoungFrenchfilmmakersbythesixties.Even inthosedirectorsmostopposedtothenouvellevaguelikeBertrandTavernier andAlainCavalieranycinematicaffinitywithsurrealismseemsslight(although wecanseesurrealistideaspenetratingintotheirwork,notablyinTavernier’s Coup deTorchon[1981]),whileCavalier’s Thérèse(1986),hisfilmofthelife ofThérèsedeLisieux,iscertainlyindebtedtothecoruscatingstudythatPierre Mabillemadeofthesaint.). Morerecently,thefilmsofCaroandJeunet– Delicatessen(1991)andThe CityofLostChildren(1995)–haveobviousstylisticlinkswithsurrealism,but theybelongtothetraditionofthegrotesqueandthefantasticratherthanthe marvellous(thatis,theycreateanimaginedworldratherthanlooktotransform thisworld)andaremarkedwithakindofsentimentalitythatdoesn’tseematone withsurrealism.ArecenttrendinFrenchcinema(CatherineBreillat,GasperNoë, forexample)seemstohavelatchedontoacertain‘blacksurrealism’–viaBataille andLautréamont–toexploretransgressivethemes.Thisseems,however,tobe littlemorethanemptyfashion–anexampleofthecontinuoustransgressionthat Bataillehimselfexpresslycriticised. InItaly, Antonioni,Fellini,BertolucciandtheTavianibrothersallhavemanifestly‘surrealist’sides,asinGermany,inflectedthroughacommonfoundation inGermanromanticism,doWernerHerzogandWimWenders.Antonioni’s The Passenger(1974)andWenders’sAliceintheCities(1974)(afilmthatseemsto appearmorethananyotheronlistsoffavouritefilmsdrawnupbysurrealists) seemespeciallyclosetosurrealisminthemeandsensibility. Insomecountriessurrealismhasenteredtheculturalcurrentsovisiblythat ithassimplymergedwiththemainstream.InBelgium,forinstance,thevisual markofRenéMagritteandPaulDelvauxhasleftsuchastrikingimpressionthat filmdirectorscannotfailtobeawareofit.Certainly,theinfluenceofsurrealism isstampedonthefilmsofAndréDelvaux,especiallyinhisearlyworklikeThe ManWhoHadHisHairCutShort(1966)andUnsoir,untrain(1968).Some ofhisotherfilms,Rendezvous at Bray(1971)andBelle(1973),forinstance, treatthemesthatparalleltheconcernsofsurrealistwriterslikeJulienGracqand AndréPieyredeMandiargues,althoughDelvaux’sinterestseemsmoretousethe ambiguitiesofrealitytoconstructvisualtapestriesthantoseekoutthatpointof themindatwhichcontradictionsareresolved. Less cerebral and with a more fevered imagination, Harry Kümel has struggledtobringhisprojectstofruition,buthismostsuccessfulcommercial film,DaughtersofDarkness(1971),scriptedbysurrealistwriterJeanFerry,isa hauntingandsensuousvampirestoryfullywithinthetrajectoryofsurrealism.
SurrealismandContemporaryCinema
169
InSpain,Buñuel’sprestigehasmadeitdifficultfordirectorstoescapehis influence,sometimesperhapstotheirdetriment.Atitsbest,surrealismenters theworkofCarlosSauraorVictorEricetoenrichanddeepenanalreadyfertile explorationofthenatureofrealityandevenintheworkofAlmodovar,adirector whose sensibility generally seems removed from surrealism, one senses that histasteforprovocationandthebizarrehasbeenenhancedbyitsinfluence, especiallyinLawofDesire(1987),whereakindofsurrealismàreboursseems tobeatwork.Inlesserdirectors,however,thepervasiveinfluenceofsurrealism mayhaveprovedmoreofacursethanablessing. WehaveconsideredthecaseofPolandinthechapteronBorowczykbutwe shouldperhapsalsoheregiveamentiontoKrzysztofKieslowskifortheway inwhichhetreatsthemesofloveanddestiny,especiallyinLaDoubleviede Véronique(1991).MoreshouldalsobesaidaboutWojciechHas,whosework seemsintimatelylinkedwithsurrealisminthematicandethicalterms.Onthe basisoftwoofhisearlyfilms, Farewells(1959)andHowtobeLoved(1963), AdoKyroudeclaredin1963thathewas‘themostsurrealistdirectorworking today’(1985:151).Soonafterthis,Hasmadethefilmforwhichheisbestknown: The Saragossa Manuscript(1964),verydifferentinapproachtohisfirsttwo films,butcertainlyonethatjustifiedKyrou’sassessment.Thiswasfollowedwith threeequallybaroqueextravaganzas,Codes(1966),The Doll(1968)andThe Sandglass(1973),anadaptationofBrunoSchulz.Hisnextfilm,AnUneventful Story(1982),wasareturntotherestraintofhisearlyfilms,amarvellouslycrafted taledrawnfromastorybyChekhov.Hislastfilm,TheTribulationsofBalthazar Kober(1988),drawnfromanovelbyaFredérickTristan,aone-timesurrealist fellowtraveller,isasextravagantinconceptionandrealisationasTheSaragossa ManuscriptorTheSandglass.Itisfrustratingthatthisnotinconsiderableoeuvre issooverlookedintheWest,makingitdifficulttojudgetheoverallsignificance ofHas’swork.Evenhismostwell-knownfilm,TheSaragossaManuscript,tends onlytobeavailableinmutilatedform,despitehavingbeenrestoredtoitsalmost completestateduetotheeffortsofGratefulDeadguitaristJerryGarcia.Has’s workrunsalongparallellinestosurrealismbuthebelongstotraditionsofEastern Europeanbaroqueratherthantosurrealismstrictlyspeaking,aswediscussedin thechapteronRuiz. LookingoutsidetheWest,surrealismhasbeenapervasiveinfluenceinJapan fromthetwenties(forinstance,Mizoguchi’sfilmsparalleltheworkofBorzageand Sternbergintheiraffinitieswiththesurrealistunderstandingoflove,especially inoneofhismoreneglectedfilms,TheEmpressYangKwei-fei[1955],aspure ataleofamourfouastheHollywoodfilmsweearlierconsidered).Thedirector whoappearstohaveengaged,withsurrealistideasmostexplicitlyherehasbeen HiroshiTeshingahara,especiallyinTheWomanoftheDunes(1964)andTheFace ofAnother(1966)thefilmsheworkedonwiththenovelistKoboAbe,whohimself drewuponsurrealismtoprobequestionsofidentity.Morerecently,theanimated
170
SurrealismandCinema
featuresofHayaoMiyazakibearadistinctkinshipwithsurrealisminboththeme andintent.TheJapanesefilmmostlinkedwithasurrealistperspective,however, is probably Nagisa Oshima’s notoriousAi No Corrida (1977) for the way its explorationofthemesofloveanddeathcorrespondstothetheoriesofGeorges Bataille.Thisisonlyoneaspectofthesurrealistinterestofthefilm,however, whichwassubjecttoafascinatingreviewbyRobertBenayoun.Hearguedthatit presentsachallengetoWesternideasaboutthenatureofrealityandespecially the divide between life and death. To understand the film fully, he argues, we needtoseeitintermsofaninterplaybetweendifferentrealitiesthatarebeyond thedividebetweenlifeanddeath,sothatwemayregardthefilmasillustrating thedialecticalviewsofbothHeraclitus(‘Mortalsareimmortalsandimmortals aremortals,theonelivingtheothers’deathanddyingtheothers’life’),andHegel (‘Thedialecticofrealityisabacchanalinwhichnotasingleparticipantisdrunk’) (Benayoun,2002).LinkinginwiththeJapanesetraditionofthedemonwoman whocomesfrombeyonddeathtobringthe‘reality’ofphenomenalexistence intoquestion,whichalsotiesinwithasurrealistinterestintalesofsuccubi,Ai NoCorridaisoneofthefewfilmswhichseektoengageinadialogueofideas betweendifferentculturalvaluesandassuchitraisesthequestiontheextentto whichitislegitimatetoseesurrealistconcernsinuniversalterms. Suchquestionsofcorrespondenceacrossculturaltraditionsandwhetherwe mayseesurrealismasauniversalsensibilitythattranscendsorelidescultural differencesmayberaisedinrelationtoseveralAfricanandAsiandirectors,as wellasmoregenerallyinIndiaorHongKong,whereagenuinelypopularcinema hasbeenkeptalive.InAfrica,theworkoftheMaliandirectorSouleymaneCissé immediatelycomestomind,especiallyforYeelen(1984),inwhichcorrespondencesbetweensurrealismandBambarainitiationritualsareclearlyapparent. Anotherfilmmakerworthmentioning,asheseemsinmanywaystoasclose inspiritandintentionofanydirectorworkingtodaytoasurrealistattitude,is theIranianMohsenMakhmalbaf.1Itseemsstrangetoseeasurrealistsensibility atworkinsomeonewhobeganasanIslamicterroristandhasbeencondemned byIranianexiles,atleastinhisearliestfilms,forbeingastoogeoftheIslamist government.There is no sign whatever of such flunkeyism in the films that have reached theWest, however. Even in the earliest film I have seen, The Peddler(1987),theidiosyncraticqualityofeverydaylifeandtheunderminingof rationalistcommonsensearedelightfullyatwork.Whenwecometofilmssuch asTheCyclist(1989),whichisprobablytheclosestwehaveevercometoseeing apataphysicalfilm,OnceUponaTime,Cinema(1992)andGabbeh(1996),we areinarealmwhichseemscompletelyinaccordwithasurrealistperspective ontheworld. EvenifwecandiscerntheseaffinitiesinsuchdirectorsasCisséandMakhmalbaf, however,wehavetobewaryaboutconsideringtheirworkwithintherubricof surrealism,sincethereisnoindicationthatsurrealismisevenapartialsource oftheirinspiration.Itisapparentthatbothdirectorsareprincipallysituated
SurrealismandContemporaryCinema
171
withintheirownculturaltraditionsandhavetobeconsideredfirstwithinthat context.Thatsurrealistaffinitiesaredisclosedwithinsuchfilms,however,does lendsupporttothesurrealistclaimtohavingauniversalapplication,atleast totheextentthatsurrealismmaybedefinedasstrivingtoestablishthesiteof convergenceofdifferentrealities,whichBretondefinedasthe‘supremepoint’,in additiontoitsdoublewillto‘changelife’and‘transformtheworld’. Surrealismisnotonething,andthereareasmanymanifestationsofitasthere aresurrealists.Itsproteannature,however,shouldnotcauseustothinkthatit canbeanything,intheprocesscausingustolosesightofitsspecificity.Theaim ofthisstudyhasbeentoshowthedifferentwaysinwhichfilmmakershave respondedtothedemandsthatsurrealismmakes,butweshouldalsoremember thatsurrealismitselfwillalwaysescapeus.Itwillforeverbeelsewhere,thatpoint onthehorizonwhich,asAragonpointedout,remainsbeyondourgrasp.Inthe cinemaitwillbefoundwhereveronehasasenseoftransparencyinthedark.
This page intentionally left blank
Notes
INTRODUCTION SURREALISTFILMTHEORYANDPRACTICE 1. RogerCardinalhascollectedaremarkablewealthofaphorismsbyNovalis whichanticipateinanuncannywaythesurrealistresponsetocinema. 2. IrecalltalkingsomeyearsagowithPierreNavillewhenthisfoundermember oftheSurrealistGrouptoldmehehadbeenlisteningtoaparliamentarydebate duringaweekinwhichapoliticianhaddenouncedanother’spropositionin theseterms:‘Monsieur,çac’estsurréel!’Thisdistorteduseoftheword,and thegeneraliseddevaluationoflanguagethatsuchauseofthewordimplied, imbued Naville with evident anger, even sixty years after he had left the SurrealistGroup. 3. The most cited director was actually Cocteau! How long will it be, one wonders, before people finally realise what has been obvious to virtually everysurrealist(aswellastoCocteauhimself):thatCocteau’sworldview wasatatotalantipodefromsurrealism?SeeThiber(1979)foraveryclear accountofthevastgulfthatexistsbetweensurrealismandCocteau.Another filmincludedwasGodard’sWeekend,afilmsurelyguaranteedtodrawthe ire of any surrealist.The most cited contemporary directors were David CronenbergandAtomEgoyan.Finefilmmakersthoughtheyare,Iamataloss toseeanythingparticularintheirworkthatestablishesanyaffinitieswith surrealism;couldthecompilerbeCanadian,onewonders... 4. Thesedebatessurroundedtwonewfilmjournals,Cahiersdecinémaand Positif,foundedinanoppositionwhichisstillalivetoday.Thesurrealistshave alwaysbeenalliedwithPositif,withwhichseveralofthemhavecollaborated overtheyears. 5. BazinwasoneofthefoundersofCahiersdecinema. Hisviewofcinema wasthatitshouldbothberealistandconveyasenseofhumanity’sspiritual dimension(BazinwasaCatholic). 6. Todescribethemasdefinitivedoesnotimplythattheyareabovecriticism,or thattheyunproblematicallyreflectasurrealistpositioninrelationtocinema orartatthetimetheywerewritten;itisas‘evidence’(thenotionofsurrealist evidenceissomethingwewillhaveoccasiontoconsiderlater)thattheyare definitive,butevidencecanalwaysbechallengedwithotherevidence.
174
Notes
7. Thesefilms(especiallythoseofZimbaccaandMariën)areneverthelessof greatinterestandwouldmakeafascinatingDVDifanenterprisingproducer everhastheastutenesstoputthemtogether. 8. Sincewritingthis,IlearnedfromPaulHammondthatParisn’existepaswas screenedinMadridinMay2005,butthis,sofarasIknow,hasbeenthefirst sightingofitinmanyayear.
CHAPTER2 LUISBUÑUELANDTHESNARESOFDESIRE 1. Despitethismoralcommitment,however,Buñuelmadenosecretofthefact thatheremainedfriendswithpeoplethesurrealistsgenerallyregardedas beingbeyondthepale,suchastheMexicanpainterandStalinistthugDavid AlfaroSiquieros,nottomentionLouisAragonandJeanCocteau.Itwould apparentlyirritateBretonthatwhenBuñuelwasinParishewouldvisitthe lattertwoafterhavingseenhim.OctavioPaztellsusthathesawLosOlvidados in1951‘ataprivateshowingwithAndréBretonandotherfriends.Astrange detail:thenightoftheshowing,attheotherendofthelittleprojectionroom, Aragon,Sadoulandotherswerepresent.WhenIsawthemIthoughtfora momentapitchedbattlewouldensueIthinkitwasthefirsttimeAragon andBretonhadseeneachothersincetheirrift,twentyyearsearlier’(1986: 163).ThisdetailmayseemtooffersomesupportforHammond’sargument aboutBuñuel’spoliticalopportunism.Ordoesitsimplyshowthathevalued personal friendship and refrained from making moral judgements about others?Buñuelappearstohavebeeninfinitelyfascinatedbypeopleofvery differentmoralperspectives–hisclosefriendshipswithpriestsbeingagood example.Buñuel’smoralcondemnationwasgenerallyreservedforsociety, notforindividuals. 2. Loveinsurrealismisneversimplyanintensityofpassionorattraction.More recentfilmsthatdealwithoverwhelmingpassion,suchasBeineix’sBettyBlue (1986),arenotatallrepresentationsofmadloveasthesurrealistsunderstood it.Theconceptof‘madlove’insurrealismdoesnotsignifyanabandonment topassion,butasenseofencounterthatbringsintoquestiontheindividual ego,allowingtheindividualtorecogniseandbetransformedbywhatisother thanitself.Transgressiveanddestructiveitmaybe,butitisfundamentally transformative.Aswewillseeinchapter4,thefinestexpressionsofmad loveincinemaaretobefoundinsomeoftheHollywoodfilmsoftheGolden Age.AnothersignificantexampleisClouzot’s Manon(1949),scriptedbya surrealist,JeanFerry.Inthisfilm,drawnverylooselyfromthenovelbyAbbé Prévost,loveoverwhelmstheprotagonistsinmuchthesamewayasinL’Âge d’or:Manoniswithoutredeemingqualitiesexceptwhenshesurrendersto thislove,whileRobertseemsdevoidofcharacterexceptwhenheisroused
Notes
175
byit.Loveactsonthemtoenablethemtolivebeyondwhattheycouldotherwiseexperience,makingthemrealisethatthelifeofferedtothemisnotthe lifetheywant.Inthisoftenharrowingfilmtheloverspassthroughheaven andhellbeforegainingaglimpseofparadiseatthemomentoftheirdeath.
CHAPTER3 JACQUESPRÉVERTANDTHEPOETRYOFTHEEVENTUAL 1. EvenBretonhadbecomeinvolvedseriouslywithfilmin1930,workingon scriptswithAlbertValentin,amemberoftheSurrealistGroupandaspiringfilm maker.Valentindidn’tlastlongintheSurrealistGroup(hewasexpelledatthe instigationofÉluardandCrevelforworkingona‘reactionary’film,RenéClair’s Anouslaliberté[1931],buthedidgoontobecomeaproductivefilmmaker, ifnotaveryillustriousone.Hemadefourteenfilmsbetween1934and1949, noneofwhichseemtohavemadeanyimpressiononfilmhistory.Georges Bataillewasanotherwhounsuccessfullytriedtohackitasascreenwriterduringtheforties. 2. InEnglishwedohaveastudybyClaireBlakeway(1990)dealingwithPrévert’s workbothinfilmandinthetheatre,whichisinformativebutnotespecially insightful. 3. TheendingofhisrelationshipwithPrévertdidnotendCarné’sassociation withsurrealists.Forhisnextfilm,Carnéturnedtoanotherformermember oftheSurrealistGroupashisscriptwriter:JacquesViot,adaptedofaplay bysurrealistfellowtravellerGeorgesNeveu, Julietteoulaclefdestemps,a beautifullyoneiricfilmwhichmaylackthewitandsubtletyofthefilmshe madewithPrévert,butwhichneverthelesshasacontinuitywiththemandis fullywithinasurrealistframe.Viotwasaprolificscriptwriter,notedespecially forMacadam(JacquesFeyder,1946)andtwofilmsforMarcelCamus,Black Orpheus(1957)andL’Oiseaudeparadis(1962),bothofwhichlookbackto Viot’ssurrealistpastwhenhewasananti-colonialcritic.
CHAPTER5 SURREALISMANDTHEDOCUMENTARY 1. IhaveunfortunatelybeenunabletoviewasufficientnumberofLesBlank’s films to include analysis of them here. He is principally concerned with charting the by-ways ofAmerican folk culture, especially its music (films aboutCliftonChenierandLightnin’Hopkinsamongmanyothers)andfood, forinstanceGarlicisasGoodasTenMothers(1980),althoughheisprobably best known for Burden of Dreams (1979), about the making ofWerner Herzog’sFitzcarraldoandWernerHerzogEatshisShoe(1980),whichshows
176
Notes
whatthetitlestates.Herzoghadvowedtoeathisshoewhenthefilmmaker Errol Morris told him that he was going to make his first film about pet cemeteries.Whenthefilm,GatesofHeaven,wasmade,Blank’sfilmreveals thatHerzogwasasgoodashisword. 2. Thefilmneverrisesabovetheanecdotaltoelicitseriousquestionsabout themoralityofethnographicfilmmakingasStoneydidinManofAran. Ina detailthatshowsanappallinglackofsensitivitythatcharacterisesthewhole film,thefilmmakerpresentsthebemusedmayorofonevillage(whohas alreadyexpressedhishostilitytoLasHurdes)withagift:abustofBuñuel! 3. A mention should be made of the fact that Painlevé did not work alone. In virtually all of his films, he collaborated with his lifelong companion, GenevièveHamon(whenshedied,Painlevégaveupfilmmaking).
CHAPTER6 NELLYKAPLANANDSEXUALREVENGE 1. Theinterestfeministshaveshowninherworkhasalsoprovedtobesomewhat double-edgedsincemostfeministcriticsaremoreconcernedtoappropriate theworktotheirownagendasratherthanunderstanditinitsownterms. Kaplanhasrespondedinapurelysurrealistwaytothefeministinterestinher work:‘ThefeministsmustbeKaplanian.Iamnotafeminist’.Interviewwith NellyKaplanbyAniceClément,FranceCultureradio,4April2001. 2. ThisstorycanbefoundtranslatedinavolumeofsurrealiststoriesIedited (Richardson,1993).
CHAPTER7 WALERIANBOROWCZYKANDTHETOUCHOFDESIRE 1. JanLenica’swork,too,hasbeentoooftenneglected,thoughnotforthesame reasons.Hisoeuvreconsistsofsomefourteenfilms,allbuttwoofwhichare nomorethantenorfifteenminuteslong.Histwofeatures,Adam2(1968) andUbuetlaGrandeGidouille(1979),areremarkablyinventiveanimated films,thelatterbasedonJarry’sUbuplays.
CHAPTER8 JANŠVANKMAJERANDTHELIFEOFOBJECTS 1. TheothergreattactiledirectorsincontemporarycinemaaretheBrothers Quay, whose films bear a superficial resemblance to Švankmajer’s.As
Notes
177
marvellousastheyare(andofundoubtedinteresttosurrealists),thefilmsof theBrothersQuayaretoosingular,tooresolutelypersonal,tobeconsidered withinthecontextofsurrealism.Thisisultimatelywheretheydifferfrom Švankmajer,whosefilmsemergefromacollectiveengagementtiedtoawill oftransformationwhichisthefundamentalcharacteristicofsurrealism.The BrothersQuay,ontheotherhand,createahermeticworldobeyingitsown logicandresistanttoanyexternalintrusion.Theirsensibilityappearstohave beenformedlargelythroughanengagementwithCentralEuropeanculture, andanylinkagewhichmaybediscernedbetweentheirworkandsurrealism ispurelyformal.
CHAPTER9 PANIQUE:ACEREMONYBEYONDTHEABSURD 1. MostofthequotationsfromJodorowskyinthischaptercomefromvarious lecturesandinterviewswhichcanbefoundontheDVDsofhisfilms. 2. AnotheranecdotehetellsisofstayingatBreton’shomeandonedayopening adoortofindBretonsittingonthetoilet,atwhichBretonletoutananguished cry,whichequallytendstosuggestthatJodorowsky’srelationwithBreton wasakindofdisappointedheroworship. 2. TheDVDofFandoandLiscontainsafascinatingcommentarybyJodorowsky himselfwhichrevealsalotaboutwhathewasthinkingatthetime.Inparticularitconfirmstheimpressiononehasfromwatchingnotonlythisfilmbut alsohisothersthathesimplydoesnotthinkintermsofcharactermotivation: hisleadingcharactersaremerelyextensionsofhimself,andtheincidentsand characterstheyencounterarephantomsconjuredupbyhisimagination.
CHAPTER10 THEBAROQUEHERESYOFRAÚLRUIZ 1. Although,likeKaplan,RuizhasassumedFrenchnationalityandevensometimesusestheFrenchformofhisname(RaoulRuiz)inthecreditsofhisfilms, heneverthelessstillshowsaninterestinhisnativeculturethatseemsabsent intheworkoftheothertwodirectors. 2. LaleenJayamannetiedherselfinknotsinanessayonRuizintryingtoexplicatethedistancebetweenhimandsurrealism.ShewaskeentoseparateRuiz fromaneasyconceptualisationfor,assherightlysaysthat,‘Whensurrealism isusedasanexhaustivetermitdoesnotenablereadings,exceptperhaps ataliterallevel’(1995:161).Theimmediatecontextherewasafestivalat which Ruiz was unproblematically presented as a‘surrealist film maker’. Given her perception, however, it is extraordinary that Jayamanne takes
178
Notes
asherauthoritiesonsurrealismnotasurrealistbutSusanSontag(whose misunderstandingofsurrealismisnotorious)andafilmcritic,AdrianMartin, basedonthispreposterousassertion:‘Themediumofcinemawasforthe surrealists a privileged gateway to the realm of fantasy, the unconscious, dreamsanddesire’(1995:165).Ruizmaynotbeasurrealist,butifheisn’titis formorecomplexreasonsthanthese.
CHAPTER11 SURREALISMANDCONTEMPORARYCINEMA 1. AndthisnotonlyinMohsenMakhmalbafhimself,butalsointheworkof hiswifeandhisdaughters.IwouldespeciallymentionhiswifeMarziyeh Meshkini’sdelightfulTheDayIBecameaWoman(2000),afilmoffemale intractabilityanddarkhumourthatseemsfullytoaccordwithasurrealist worldview.
SelectedFilmography
It is not possible to establish a definitive filmography for some of these film makers(Painlevé,RuizandRouchinparticular).Thislistshouldthereforebe regardedasprovisional.Forafilmographyofotherfilmsmadebysurrealistssee PaulHammondTheShadowanditsShadow(2000).
FERNANDOARRABAL: Vivalamuerte(1970);I’llWalklikeaCrazyHorse(1973);L’ArbredeGuernica (1975); L’Odyssée de la Pacific (The Emperor of Peru) (1980); Le Cimetière desvoitures(1981);AdieuBabylone!(1992);JorgeLuisBorges–Unevitade poesia(1998).
LESBLANK: TheBluesAccordingtoLightnin’Hopkins(1968);TheSun’sGonnaShine(1968); GodRespectsUsWhenWeWork,ButLovesUsWhenWeDance(1968);AWellSpent Life (1971); Spend It All (1971); Chicken Real (1971); Dry Wood (1973); HotPepper(1973);ChulasFronteras(1976);AlwaysforPleasure(1978);Burden ofDreams(1979);DelMeroCorazon(1979);GarlicisasGoodasTenMothers (1980);WernerHerzogEatsHisShoe(1980);SproutWingsandFly(1983);In Heaven There Is No Beer?(1984); Sworn to the Drum: A Tribute to Francisco Aguabella (1985); Ziveli! Medicine for the Heart (1987);Gap-Toothed Women (1987);J’aiétéaubal/IWenttotheDance(1989);Yum,Yum,Yum!(1990); InnocentsAbroad(1991);TheMaestro:KingoftheCowboyArtists(1994).
WALERIANBOROWCZYK: Featurefilms: LeThéâtre de M. et Mme Kabal (1967); Goto, Île D’amour (1968); Blanche (1971);ImmoralTales(1974);StoryofSin(1974);TheBeast(1975);LaMarge
180
SelectedFilmography
(1976);BehindConventWalls(1977);Heroinesdumal(1978);LuLu(1980);The ArtofLove(1983);DrJekyllandMissOsborne(1984);Emmanuelle5(1986); LoveRites(1987);TheAlmanac(1990);HalimatheExpert(1991);GoldenLotus (1993).
Shorts: Glowa (1953); Living Photographs (1954);TheWorkshop of Fernand Léger (1954);Autumn(1954);TheModestPhotographer(1955);Striptease(withJan Lenica,1957);StandardofYouth(1957);OnceUponaTime(withJanLenica, 1957); Sentiment Rewarded; Education Days(1957); Dom(withJanLenica, 1958);School(1958);TerraIncognita(1959);TheMagician(1959);LesAstronauts(withChrisMarker,1959);Head(1939);Solitude(withJanLenica,1959); TheMusicBox(withJanLenica,1959);LeConcertdeM.etMme.Kabal(1962); Grandma’s Encyclopedia (1963); Holy Smoke (1963); Renaissance (1963); Stroboscopes (1963); 19th-Century Stores (1963);Writing (1963); Libraries (1963); Schools(1963);AWell-Behaved Girl (1963);TomThumb(1963);The Museum(1964);Jeuxdesanges(1964);Joachim’sDictionary(1965);Rosalie (1966); Gavotte (1969); Diptych (1969); The Phonograph (1971); A Special Collection(1973);BriefvonParis(1975);Venus’sSnail(1975);ScherzoInfernal (1988).
LUISBUÑUEL: UnChienandalou(1928);L’Âged’or(1930);LasHurdes(1932);DonQuintin el amargeo (1935 – credited as producer); España leal en armas (1937); GranCasino(1947);ElGranCalavera(1949);LosOlvidados(1950);Susana (1951); La Hija de Engaño (1951); Una Mujer sin amor (1951); Subida al cielo(1951);El Bruto(1952);El(1952);La IlusionViaja enTranvia(1953); Cumbres Borrascosas (Wuthering Heights)(1953);Robinson Crusoe(1954); ElRioylamuerte(1954);TheCriminalLifeofArchibaldodelaCruz(1955); Celas’appellel’Aurore(1955);LaMortenceJardin(1955);Nazarin(1958);La FièvreMonteàElPaso(1959);TheYoungOne(1960);Viridiana(1961);The ExterminatingAngel(1962);DiaryofaChambermaid(1964);Simonofthe Desert(1965);Belledejour(1966);TheMilkyWay(1969);Tristana(1970);The DiscreetCharmoftheBourgeoisie(1972);ThePhantomofLiberty(1974);That ObscureObjectofDesire(1977).
SelectedFilmography
181
HUMPHREYJENNINGS: SpareTime(1939);LondonCanTakeIt(1940);ListenToBritain(1941);Fires WereStarted(1943);TheTrueStoryofLiliMarlene(1944);SilentVillage(1944); Diary forTimothy(1945);The Cumberland Story(1949);A Family Portrait (1950).
ALEJANDROJODOROWSKY: FandoandLis(1967);ElTopo(1971);TheHolyMountain(1973);Tusk(1979); SantaSangre(1989);TheRainbowThief(1990); JourneytoTulún(1994).
NELLYKAPLAN: Featurefilms: LaFiancéedupirate(1969);Papa,lespetitsbateaux(1971);Néa(1976);Charles etLucie(1979);AbelGanceetsonNapoléon(1983);PattesdeVelours(1985); Plaisird’amour(1991).
Shorts: GustaveMoreau(1961);RodolpheBresdin(1962);AbelGance,hieretdemain (1962);Álasource,lafemmeaimée(1964);Dessinsetmerveilles(1965);La NouvelleOrangerie(1966);LesAnnées25(1966);LeRegardPicasso(1967).
JEANPAINLEVÉ: Mathusalem (1926); Hyas and Stenorhynchus (1929); The Normet Serum (1930); Dr Claoué’s Corrective and Reconstructive Surgery (1930); The Sea Horse(1934);TheFourthDimension(1937);Bluebeard(1938);TheVampire (1939–45);FreshwaterAssassins(1947);ANotationforMovement(1949);Sea Urchins (1954); Dancers of the Sea (1956); How JellyfishAre Born (1960); ShrimpStories(1964);LoveLifeoftheOctopus(1965);AceraorTheWitches’ Dance(1972);LiquidCrystals(1976).
182
SelectedFilmography
JACQUESPRÉVERT: Ciboulette(ClaudeAutant-Lara,1933);L’Hôteldulibreéchange(MarcAllégret, 1934);Sij’étaislepatron(RichardPottier,1934);Unoiseaurare(RichardPottier, 1935);LeCrimedeMonsieurLange(JeanRenoir,1935); Jenny(MarcelCarné, 1936);Moutonnet(RenéSti,1936);Drôlededrame(MarcelCarné,1937);Quai desbrumes(MarcelCarné,1938);ErnestleRebelle(Christian-Jaque,1938);Le Jourselève(MarcelCarné,1939);Remorques(JeanGrémillon,1941);LeSoleil a toujours raison (Pierre Billon, 1941); LesVisiteurs du soir (Marcel Carné, 1942);Lumière d’été(JeanGrémillon,1943);Les Enfants du Paradis(Marcel Carné,1945);Sortilèges(Christian-Jaque,1945); Aubervilliers(EliLotar,1945); LesPortesdelanuit(MarcelCarné,1946);L’ArchedeNoé(HenryJacques,1946); LesAmantsdeVérone(AndréCayatte,1949);SouvenirsPerdus(Christian-Jaque, 1950);Notre-DamedeParis(JeanDelannoy1956);LaSeinearencontréParis (JorisIvens,1957);LeRoietl’oiseau(PaulGrimaut,1980). FilmswrittenbyJacquesPrévertanddirectedbyPierrePrévert: SouvenirsdeParisouParis-Express(1928);L’Affaireestdanslesac(1932);Adieu Léonard(1943);Voyage-Surprise(1946);ParisMangeSonPain(1958);ParisLa Belle(1958);LittleClausandBigClaus(1964);LaMaisonduPasseur(1965);Àla belleétoile(1966).
JEANROUCH: (Thisisanabbreviatedfilmography.Acomplete[orascompleteascanbe]listof Rouch’sfilmcanbefoundinJeanRouch,Ciné-Ethnography(2003).
Features: Moi,unnoir(1958);Lapyramidehumaine(1959);Chroniqued’unété(with EdgarMorin,1960);Lachasseaulionàl’arc(1964); Jaguar(1969);Sigui68: lesdanseursdeTyogou;YenendideGanghel(1968);Sigui69:lacavernede Bongo;Petitàpetit (1969);Horendi (1972);TandaSingui (1973);Corcorico! Monsieur Poulet (1974); Babatu, les trois conseils (1975); Sigui synthese: LescérémoniessoixantenairesdeSigui;Lerenardpâle(GermaineDieterlen, 1981);Dionysos(1984);Enigma(1986);Folieordinaired’unefilledeCham (1987);MadamL’Eau(1992);Moifatiguédebout,moicouché(1997);Lavache merveilleuse(2002).
SelectedFilmography
183
Shorts: Aupaysdesmagesmoires(1947);Initiationàladansedespossédés(1948);Les MagiciensdeWanzerbé(1948);Cimetièredanslafalaise(1950);Lesgensdumil (1951);Bataillesurlegrandfleuve(1952);Lesmaîtresfous(1955);Sigui66:année zero(1966);Sigui67:l’enclumedeYougo;YenendideBoukoki(1967);Sigui70: lesclameursd’Amani;YenendideYantala;YenendideSimiri(1970);Sigui71:la duned’Idyeli’TourouetBitti:Lestamboursd’avant(1971);Sigui72:lespagnes deIamé;Bongo,lesfunéraillesduvieilAnaï(all1972);Sigui73:l’auventdela circoncision(1974);FabaTondi(1976);Libertéégalité,fraternité,etpuisapres... (1990).
RAULRUIZ: Featurefilms: Trestristestigres(1968);ThePenalColony(1971);NoOneSaidAnything(1971); The Expropriation (1972);Socialist Realism Considered as one of the Fine Arts(1973);Palomitablanca(1973):DialogueofExiles(1974);TheScattered Body and theWorld Upside Down (1975); The SuspendedVocation (1977); HypothesisofaStolenPainting(1978);GreatEventsandOrdinaryPeople (1979);AShortManualofFrenchHistory(1979);TheTerritory(1981);OnTop oftheWhale(1982);Bérénice(1983);ThreeCrownsoftheSailor(1983);City ofPirates(1984);Régimesanspain(1984);TreasureIsland(1985);Manoel’s Destinies(1985);AventureauMadeira(1986);RichardIII(1986);Mémoiredes apparences(1986);Dansunmiroir(1986);Pointdefuite(1987);LeProfesseur Taranne(1987);TheBlindOwl(1987);Touslesnuagessontdeshorloges(1988); TheGoldenBoat(1990);L’Oeilquiment(1992);Fadomajeuretmineur(1995); Troisvieesetuneseulemort(1996);Généalogiesd’uncrime(1997);Shattered Image(1998);LeTemps retrouvé(1999);Combat d’amour en songe(2000); Comédiedel’innocence(2000);LesÂmesfortes(2001);Cejour-là(2003);A PlaceamongtheLiving(2003);VertigooftheBlankPage(2003);Livreàvendre (2004);DíasdeCampo(2004).
Shorts: MilitarismoyTortura(1969);NowWe’llCallYouBrother(1971);Poesiapopular (1972); Los Minuteros (1972); New Chilean Song (1973); Popular Chilean Poetry:TheoryandPractice(1973);PalomitaBlanca(1973);Palomitabrava (1973);Abastecimiento(1973);Sotelo(1976); Colloquedechiens(1977);Les
184
SelectedFilmography
Divisionsdelanature(1978);SnakesandLadders(1980);LaVillenouvelle (1980);LeBorgne(1980);Imagesdesable(1981);Querelledesjardins(1982);Le Petitthéâtre(1982);Ombreschinoises(1982);LaVilledeParis(1983);Dansun miroir(1984);Voyageautourd’unemain(1984);L’Eveillédupontdel’Alma (1985);La Présence réelle(1985);Mammame(1986);Le ProfesseurTaranne (1987);Brise-glace(1987);Touslesnuagessontdeshorloges(1988);Allegoria (1988);IlPozzodeipazzi(1989);Hub(1989);TheWellofFools(1989); Palla yTalla(1989);L’Autel de l’amitié(1989);Derrière le mur(1989);La Novela errante (1990); Le Livre de Christophe Colombe (1990); Lexot (1991); Basta la palabra (1991); Visione e meraviglia della religione cristiana (1992);Les Solidades(1992);Miroirs deTunisie(1993);Capitolo 66(1993); Viaggio clandestino –Vite di santi e di peccatori (1994);La Notte Oscura dell’Inquisitore (1994); Promenade (episode of À propos de Nice, la suite (1995);WindWater/FengShui(1996);LeFilmàvenir(1996);Miottevupar Ruiz(2001);Cofralandes:ChileanRhapsody(2002);Médée(2003).
HENRISTORCK: HistoryoftheUnknownSoldier(1932);MisèreauBorinage(withJorisIvens, 1933);Three Lives and One Rope(1933);TheThree Masts Mercator(1935); Southern Cape (1935); Easter Island (1935); Cotton (1935); A Look at Old Belgium(1936);OnSummerRoads(1936);HousesofPoverty(1937);TheEarth of Flanders (1938);The Boss is Dead (1938); Peasant Symphony (1942–4); TheWorldofPaulDelvaux(1944);Rubens(1948);AttheCrossroadsofLife (1949);TheOpenWindow(1952);HermanTeiorlinck(1953);TheGesturesof Silence(1960); The Gods of Fire(1961); The Happiness to be Loved (1962); The Misfortunes ofWar(1962);New Materials(1964);Paul Delvaux or the ForbiddenWomen(1969–70);Permeke(withPatrickConrad,1985).
JANŠVANKMAJER: Featurefilms: Alice(1987);Faust(1994);ConspiratorsofPleasure(1996);LittleOtik(2001); Sílení(2005).
Shorts: TheLastTrickofMrSchwarzwaldandMrEdgar(1964); J.S. Bach:Fantasyin Gminor(1965);AGameWithStones(1965);PunchandJudy(Rakvickárna)
SelectedFilmography
185
(1966); Et Cetera (1966); Historia Naturae (1967); The Garden (1968); The Flat(1968);PicnicwithWeissmann(1968);AQuietWeekintheHouse(1969); TheOssuary(1970);DonJuan(1970);Jabberwocky(1971);Leonardo’sDiary (1972); Castle of Otranto (1973–9); The Fall of the House of Usher (1980); Dimensions of Dialogue (1982); Down to the Cellar (1982); The Pit, the PendulumAndHope(1983);VirileGames(1988);AnotherKindofLove(1988); MeatLove(1989);Darkness–Light–Darkness(1989);Flora(1989);TheDeathof StalinisminBohemia(1990);Food(1992).
ROLANDTOPOR: LaPlanètesauvage(RenéLaloux,1973);TheTenant(RomanPolanski,1976); Marquis(HenriXhonneux,1989).
This page intentionally left blank
Bibliography
Adorno,Theodor (1974) Minima Moralia: Reflections from Damaged Life, translatedbyE.F.N.Jephcott.London:Verso. ——(1981)Prisms,translatedbySamuelandShierryWeber.Cambridge,Mass: MIT. ——(1991)The Culture Industry: Selected Essays on Mass Culture.London: Routledge. Afterimage13(1987)‘AnimatingtheFantastic’,SpecialissueonŠvankmajer. Agamben,Giorgio(1998)HomoSacer:SovereignPowerandBareLife.Stanford: StanfordUniversityPress. ——(2002)‘Difference and Repetition: On Guy Debord’s Films’ inTom McDonough,(ed.)GuyDebordandtheSituationistInternationalCambridge, Mass.:MITPress. Andrew,Dudley(1995)MistsofRegret:CultureandSensibilityinClassicFrench FilmPrinceton:PrincetonUniversityPress. Anon.(1970)Lexiquesuccinctdel’erotisme.Paris:EricLosfeld. Aranda, Francisco J. (1975) Luis Buñuel: A Critical Biography, translated by DavidRobinson.London:Secker&Warburg. Artaud,Antonin(1972)CollectedWorks,Vol.3.London:Calder&Boyars. Bataille,Georges(1986) Eroticism: Death and Sensuality,translatedbyMary Dalwood.SanFrancisco:CityLights;London:MarionBoyars. Baxter,John(1995)Buñuel.London:FourthEstate. Bellows,AndyMasaki,MarinaMcDougallandBrigitteBerg(eds)(2000)Science IsFiction:TheFilmsofJeanPainlevé.Cambridge,Mass.:MITPress. Benayoun,Robert(1951)‘Détruisezcetenfant’inL’Âgeducinémanos4/5. ——(1961)LedessinaniméaprèsWaltDisney.Paris:Jean-JacquesPauvert. ——(1962)‘Leroiestnu’,Positif,no.42.(Translatedas‘TheKingisNaked’in PeterGraham ——(1968)TheNewWave.London:Secker&Warburg. ——(1964a)‘LesIndesal’attaque!’,Positif,nos64/5. ——(1964b)‘ThePhoenixofAnimation’inFilmQuarterly(Spring). ——(1964c)Erotiquedusurréalisme.Paris:Jean-JacquesPauvert. ——(1969)‘LesvoletsdeferdeBoro-Boro’,Positif,no.105.
188
Bibliography
——(1970a)‘Trois tempéraments à leur parfaite extrémité: Zabriskie Point, Tristana,TheArrangement’,Positif,no.117. ——(1970b)‘LesEnfantsduParadigme’, Positif,no.122. ——(1971)‘UnVictoriendel’an2000’,Positif,no.125. ——(1972)Bonjour,MonsieurLewis.Paris:Losfeld. ——(1973)‘Dîner en ville avec le commandeur: Le Charme discret de la bourgeoisie’,Positif,no.146. ——(1974)‘Unplaisantindel’innommable’,Positif,no.162. ——(1976)‘Histoired’unpéché’Positif,no.181. ——(1977)‘Forêtd’indicesdélicatebalance’,Positif,no.198. ——(1980)LesMarxBrothers.Paris:Seghers. ——(1981)AlainResnais,arpenteurdel’imaginaire.Paris:Stock. ——(1983)TheLookofBusterKeaton,translatedbyRussellConrad.NewYork: StMartin’sPress. ——(1987)WoodyAllenBeyondWords.London:Pavilion. ——(1989)‘JanŠvankmajeretsespaliers:Alice’, Positif,no.346. ——(2002)‘TheSpiraloftheAbsolute’inCimentMichelandLaurenceKardish (eds)Positif:50Years.NewYork:TheMuseumofModernArt Benjamin,Walter (1970) Illuminations, translated by Harry Zohn. London: JonathanCape. Blakeway,Claire(1990)JacquesPrévert:PopularFrenchTheatreandCinema. London&Toronto:AssociatedUniversityPresses. Borde,Raymond(1994)LaNouvellevague.Paris:PremièrePlan. Borde,RaymondandÈtienneChaumeton(2002)PanoramaoftheAmericanFilm Noir1941–1953,translatedbyPaulHammond.SanFrancisco:CityLights. Borde, Raymond, Freddy Buache and Jean Curtelin (1962) Nouvelle vague (privatelypublished). Breton,André (1965) Surrealism and Painting, translated by SimonWatson Taylor.NewYork:Harper&Row. ——(1987) Mad Love, translated by MaryAnn Caws. Lincoln: University of NebraskaPress. ——(1988)OeuvrescomplètesVol.1.Paris:Gallimard. ——(1993) Conversations: TheAutobiography of Surrealism translated by MarkPolizzotti.NewYork:Marlow&Company. ——(1994)Arcanum17,translatedbyZackRogow.LosAngeles:Sun&Moon Press. ——(1997) Anthology of Black Humour, translated by Mark Polizzotti. San Francisco:CityLights. Brunius,Jacques-Bertrand(1954)EnmargeducinémafrançaisParis:Arcanes. ——(1964)‘CinemaEye,CinemaEar’,SightandSound,vol.33,no.4. Buñuel,Luis(1982)Monderniersoupir.Paris:RobertLaffont. ——(1993)L’Âged’or:correspondanceLuisBuñuel–CharlesdeNoailles,lettres et documents (1929–1976), edited by Jean-Michel Bouhours and Nathalie Schoeller.Paris:CentreGeorgesPompidou.
Bibliography
189
——(1995) An Unspeakable Betrayal: SelectedWritings of Luis Buñuel, translatedbyGarrettWhite.Berkeley:CaliforniaUniversityPress. Calle-Gruber,MireilleandPascaleRisterucci(2004)NellyKaplan:leverbeetla lumière.Paris:L’Harmattan. Cardinal,Roger(1979)‘MetaphysicalCinema’,TheMoment,no.3,15December. Casaus,Victor‘LasHurdes:LandWithoutBread’inJoanMellen(ed.),TheWorldof LuisBuñuel:EssaysinCriticism.Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress. Christie,Ian(1981)‘ExileandCunning:RaúlRuiz’,Afterimage,no.10. Ciment, Michel and Lorenzo Codelli (1989)‘Entretien avec Jan Švankmajer’, Positif,no.345. Ciment,MichelandLaurenceKardish(eds)(2002)Positif:50Years.NewYork: TheMuseumofModernArt. Colaux, Denys-Louis (2002) Nelly Kaplan: Portrait d’une Flibustière. Paris: Dreamland. Colina,JosédelaandThomasPerez-Turrent(1981)‘EntretienavecLuisBuñuel’, Positif,no.238. Cortazár,Julio(1986)AroundtheDayinEightyWorlds,translatedbyThomas Christensen.SanFranciso:NorthPointPress. Debord,Guy(1983)TheSocietyoftheSpectacle.Detroit:Red&Black. Desnos,Robert(1966)Cinéma.Paris:Gallimard. ——(1992)Lesrayonsetlesombres:cinéma.Paris:Gallimard. Dryje, František (1998)‘Formative Meetings’ in Jan Švankmajer and Eva Švankmajerová,AnimusAnimaAnimation.Prague:SlovartPublishersLtdand ArborVitae–FoundationforLiteratureandVisualArts. Durgnat,Raymond(1967)LuisBuñuel.London:StudioVista. Effenberger,Vratislav (1994)‘Another Sight’ in Simeona Hosková and Kveta Otcovská(eds)JanŠvankmajer:TransmutationoftheSenses.Prague:Edice Detail. Ehrenstein,David(1986)‘RaulRúizattheHolidayInn’,FilmQuarterly,Fall. Eisner,Lotte(1973)TheHauntedScreen.London:Secker&Warburg. Elsaesser,Thomas (1987)‘Dada/Cinema’ in Rudolf E. Kuenzli (ed),Dada and SurrealistFilm.NewYork:Willis,Locker&Owens. ——(2001)‘SixDegreesofNosferatu’,Sight&Sound,vol.11,no.2. Evans, PeterWilliam and Isabel Santaolalla (eds) (2004) Luis Buñuel: New Readings.London:BritishFilmInstitute. Eyles,Allen(1992)TheCompleteFilmsoftheMarxBrothers. CarolPublishing Group. Fijalkowski,KrzysztofandMichaelRichardson(eds)(2001)Surrealismagainst theCurrent:TractsandDeclarations.London:PlutoPress. Freud, Sigmund (1984) ‘The Pleasure Principle’ in On Metapsychology:The Theory of Psychoanalysis, translated by James Strachey. Harmondsworth: Penguin. Giukin,Lenuta(2003)‘DemystificationandWebtopiaintheFilmsofNellyKaplan’, CinemaJournal,vol.42.no.3.
190
Bibliography
Gould,Michael(1976)SurrealismandtheCinema.London:TantivyPress. Green,Malcolm(ed.)(1989)BlackLettersUnleashed.London:AtlasPress. Hames,Peter(ed)(1995)DarkAlchemy:TheFilmsofJanŠvankmajer.London: FlickBooks. Hammond,Paul(1974)MarvellousMéliès.London:GordonFraser. ——(1978a)‘OffataTangent’,introductiontothefirsteditionofTheShadow anditsShadowLondon:BFI. ——(1978b)‘PoeticJustice’,Sight&Sound,vol.47,no.3. ——(1979a)‘“RroseHobart”,orTheWealthofInnuendo’,TheMoment,no.3, 15December. ——(1979b)‘MelmothinNormanRockwellLand...OnTheNightoftheHunter,’ Sight&Sound,vol.48,no.2. ——(1985)‘CityofPirates’,MonthlyFilmBulletin,January. ——(1997)L’Âged’or.London:BFI. ——(1999)‘TotheParadiseofPitfalls’inMercèIbarz(ed.)Tierrasinpan.Luis Buñuelylosnuevoscaminosdelavanguardia.Valencia:IVAM. ——(ed.)(2000)TheShadowanditsShadow,3rdedition.SanFrancisco:City Lights. andRománGubern(2001)‘Buñuelde“l’Unionlibre”au“Frontrouge”,Positif,no. 482. ——(2004)‘LostandFound:Buñuel,L’Âged’OrandSurrealism’inPeterEvans andIsabelSantaolala(eds)LuisBuñuel:NewReadings.London:BFI. Higginbotham,Virginia(1979)LuisBuñuel.Boston:Twayne. Hodgkinson,AnthonyW.andRodneyE.Sheratsky(1982)HumphreyJennings: MorethanaMakerofFilms.Hanover,NE:UniversityPressofNewEngland. Holmlund,Chris(1996)‘TheEyesofNellyKaplan’,inScreen,vol.37,no.4. Hosková, Simeona and Kveta Otcovská (eds) (1994) Jan Švankmajer: TransmutationoftheSenses.Prague:EdiceDetail. Jackson,Kevin(ed.)(1993)TheHumphreyJenningsFilmReader.Manchester: Carcanet. Jennings,Mary-Lou(ed.)(1982)HumphreyJennings:FilmMaker,Painter,Poet London:BFIandRiversideStudios. Jayamanne,Laleen(1995)‘LifeisaDream–RaúlRuizwasaSurrealistinSydney: ACapillaryMemoryofaCulturalEvent’inherKissMeDeadly:Feminismand CinemafortheMoment.Sydney:PowerPublications. Jodorowsky, Alejandro(1990)‘SantaSangre’, MonthlyFilmBulletin,April. Joubert, Alain (1979) ‘The Perpignan Question’, The Moment, no. 3, 15December. ——(1999)‘LeCinémadessurréalistes’unrealisedprojectforafilmprogramme. Kaplan,Nelly(1964)‘Aurepasdesguerrières’.Positif,no.61–3. ——(1971)LeCollierdePtyx.Paris:Jean-JacquesPauvert. Kinder,Marsha(1975)‘TheTyrannyofConventioninThePhantomofLiberty’, FilmQuarterly,Summer.
Bibliography
191
Kovacs, Steven (1980) From Enchantment to Rage:The Story of Surrealist Cinema.Rutherford,NJ:FairleighDickinson;London:AssociatedUniversity Presses. Král, Petr (1979)‘Cinema, Reality and Imagination’, The Moment, no. 3, 15December. ——(1984a)LeBurlesqueouMoraledelatarteàlacrème.Paris:Stock. ——(1984b)LesBurlesquesouParadedesomnabules.Paris:Stock. ——(1981a)‘Lachairdesimages’,Positif,no.243. ——(1981b)‘L’Âged’oraujourd’hui’,Positif,no.247. ——(1985b)‘QuestionstoSvankmajer’,Positif,no.297. ——(1985a)PrivateScreening,translatedbyPaulHammond.London:Frisson. ——(2002)‘AmericanDetour:OntheTrailofWimWenders’inMichelCiment andLaurenceKardish(eds)Positif:50Years.NewYork:TheMuseumofModern Art. Kuenzli,RudolfE.(ed.)(1987)DadaandSurrealistFilm.NewYork:Willis,Locker &Owens. Kyrou,Ado(1962)LuisBuñuel.Paris:Seghers. ——(1967)Amour,Érotismeaucinéma.Paris:LeTerrainVague. ——(1985)LeSurréalismeaucinéma,3rdedition.Paris:LeTerrainVague. Lacassin,François(1986)Feuillade.Paris:HenriVeyrier. Legrand,Gérard(1969)‘Citépleinederêves:Parisn’existepas’,Positif,no.105. ——(1979)Cinémanie.Paris:Stock. ——(1981)‘LeCinémaetnous’,Positif,no.242. Levin,ThomasY.(2002)‘DismantlingtheSpectacle:TheCinemaofGuyDebord’ inTomMcDonough(ed.)Guy Debord and the Situationist International. Cambridge,Mass.:MITPress. Mabille,Pierre(1998)TheMirroroftheMarvellous,translatedbyJodyGladding. Rochester,VT:InnerTraditions. Masson,Alain(1977)‘LePlaisirdelaconfusion’,Positif,no.198. Matthews,J.H.(1971)SurrealismandFilm.AnnArbor:UniversityofMichigan Press. ——(1979)SurrealismandAmericanFeatureFilms.Boston:Twayne. Mellen,Joan(ed.)(1978)TheWorldofLuisBuñuel:EssaysinCriticism.Oxford: OxfordUniversityPress. Michelet,Jules(1966)LaSorcière.Paris:Garnier-Flammarion. Naremore,James(1998)MorethanNight:FilmNoiranditsContexts.Berkeley: UniversityofCaliforniaPress. Novalis (1979)‘Aphorisms on the Cinema’, collected by Roger Cardinal, The Moment,no.3,15December. O’Pray, Michael (1986)‘Jan Švankmajer – Militant Surrealist’, Monthly Film Bulletin,July. ——(1989)‘Surrealism, Fantasy and the Grotesque: The Cinema of Jan Švankmajer’inJamesDonald(ed.)FantasyCinema,London:BFI.
192
Bibliography
Pagliano,Jean-Pierre(1987)Brunius.Paris:L’Âged’Homme Paranagua, PauloAntonio (1979a)‘Manifesto for aViolent Cinema’, Cultural Correspondencenos10/11. ——(1979b)‘HommageàJanŠvankmajer,surrealistetchèque’,Positif,no.224. ——(1981)‘LeCinémaetnous’,Positif,no.246. Paz,Octavio(1961) The Labyrinth of Solitude: Life andThought in Mexico, translatedbyLysanderKemp.NewYork:GrovePress. ——(1973)‘TheImage’inhisTheBowandtheLyre,translatedbyRuthL.C. Simms.Austin:UniversityofTexasPress. ——(1986)‘Luis Buñuel:Three Perspectives’, in his On Poets and Others, translatedbyMichaelSchmidt.NewYork:ArcadePublishing ——(1996)The Double Flame: Essays on Love and Eroticism,translatedby HelenLane.London:Harvill. Péret,Benjamin(1992)‘L’œuvrecruelleetrévoltéedeLuisBuñuel’inhisOeuvres complètes,vol.6.Paris:JoséCorti. Peters,NancyJoyce(1979)‘NellyKaplan’sNéa–WomenandEroticisminFilm’, inCulturalCorrespondence,nos10/11. Pick,ZuzanaM.(1993)TheNewLatinAmericanCinema:AContinentalProject. Austin:UniversityofTexasPress. PieyredeMandiargues,André(1976)‘L’Amoursublime’,Positif,no.181. Prévert,Jacques(1995)Attentionaufakir.Paris:Gallimard. Richardson,Michael(ed.)(1993)TheIdentityofThings:TheDedalusBookof Surrealism.Sawtry,Cambridge:Dedalus. Rimbaud,Arthur (1966)‘A Season in Hell’, CompleteWorks, Selected Letters, translatedbyWallaceFowlie.Chicago:UniversityofChicagoPress. Rojo,JoséManuel(1997)‘TimBurtonyelmitodelarebelion’,Salamandra,nos 8/9. Rosemont,Franklin(ed.)(1979)‘SurrealismanditsPopularAccomplices’.Special issueofCulturalCorrespondencenos10/11. Rothman,William(1997)‘LandwithoutBread’inhisDocumentaryFilmClassics Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress. Rouch, Jean (2003) Ciné-Ethnography, edited and translated by Steven Feld. Minneapolis:MinnesotaUniversityPress. Ruiz,Raúl(1981)‘ObjectRelationsintheCinema’, Afterimage,no.10. ——(1995)PoeticsofCinema.Paris:ÉditionsDisVoir. Ruoff, Jeffrey(1998)‘AnEthnographicSurrealistFilm:LuisBuñuel’sLandwithoutBread’,VisualAnthropologyReview,vol.14,no.1(Spring/Summer). SallesGomez,P.E.(1972)JeanVigo.London:Secker&Warburg. Short, Robert (2003) TheAge of Gold: Surrealist Cinema. London: Creation Books. Sitney,P.Adams(1979)VisionaryFilm:theAmericanAvant-Garde1943–1978. Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress. Smith,JohnM.(1972)JeanVigo.NewYork:PraegerPublishersInc.
Bibliography
193
Sobchack,Vivian (1998)‘SyntheticVision:The Dialectic Imperative of Luis Buñuel’s Las Hurdes’ in Barry Keith Grant and Jeanette Sloniowski (eds) DocumentingtheDocumentary:CloseReadingsofDocumentaryFilmand Video.Detroit:WayneStateUniversityPress. Solarik,Bruno(2004)‘TheWalkingAbyss:PerspectivesonContemporaryCzech andSlovakSurrealism’conferencepaper,‘PlatformtoPrague:AnInternational ConferenceonCzechSurrealism,UniversityofEssex. Stoller Paul (1992) The Cinematic Griot:The Ethnography of Jean Rouch ChicagoUniversityofChicagoPress. Storck,Henri(1981)Lacourtéchelleetautresscénarios.LaLouvière:LeDailyBul. Suleiman, Susan (1978)‘Freedom and Necessity: Narrative Structure in The PhantomofLiberty,’QuarterlyReviewofFilmStudies,Summer. ‘SurréalismeetCinéma’(1965)SpecialissueofÉtudesCinématographiques,nos 41/42. Švankmajer, Jan and Eva Švankmajerová (1998) AnimusAnimaAnimation. Prague:SlovartPublishersLtdandArborVitae–FoundationforLiteratureand VisualArts. Talens,Jenaro(1993)TheBrandedEye:Buñuel’sUnChienandalou,translated byGiuliaColaizzi.Minneapolis:UniversityofMinnesotaPress. Tavernier,BertrandandJean-PaulTorok(1969)‘EntretienavecRobertBenayoun’, Positif,no.105. Teige,Karel(1972)‘Lenouvelartprolétarien’and‘PhotoCinémaFilm’,Change, no.10. Thiber,Alain (1979) The Cinematic Muse: Critical Studies in the History of FrenchCinema.Columbia:UniversityofMissouriPress. Thirard,PaulLouis(2000)‘ColloqueàPordenone’, Positif,no.471. Thomas,Nicholas(1994)‘ColonialSurrealism:LuisBuñuel’sLasHurdes’,Third Text,no.26,Spring. Virmaux,Alain(1976)LesSurréalistesetleCinéma.Paris:Seghers. Walker,Ian(1978)‘OnceUponaTime...’Sight&Sound,vol.47,no.1. ——(2002) City Gorged with Dreams: Surrealism and Documentary PhotographyinPostwarParis.Manchester: ManchesterUniversityPress. Walz,Robin(2000)PulpSurrealism:InsolentPopularCultureinEarlyTwentiethCenturyParis.Berkeley:UniversityofCaliforniaPress. Warner,Marina(1993)L’Atalante.London:BFI. Williams,Linda(1981)FiguresofDesire:ATheoryandAnalysisofSurrealist Film.Berkeley:UniversityofCaliforniaPress. Williams,LindaRuth(1994)‘AnEyeforanEye’,Sight&Sound,vol.4,no.4. Wood,Michael(1999)BelledeJour.London:BFI.
This page intentionally left blank
GeneralIndex
Abe,Kobo,169 Adorno,Theodor,9,15–17,18,20–1,26,61, 74,125 Agamben,Giorgio,37 AgeofGold:SurrealistCinema(Short),13 Alain,Marcel,22 Aldrich,Robert,73 Allen,Woody,71 Allende,Salvador,151 Almodovar,Pedro,169 Altman,Robert,73 Anderson,Hans,59 Andrew,Dudley,46,49 Antonioni,Michaelangelo,168 Aragon,Louis,30,33,36,47,52,77,171, 174n.1 Arbuckle,Fatty,62 Arcanum17(Breton),141 Arnim,Achimvon,15 Arrabal,Fernando,11,135,137,143–6,165 Arsan,Emmanuelle,98–9 Artaud,Antonin,8,11–12,78,135 Attenborough,David,84 Aub,Max,29 Aurenche,Jean,29 AuxOrchidéessauvages(1998),106 Avery,Tex,97,128 Baratier,Jacques,87 Bataille,Georges,77,141,168,170,175n.1 Batcheff,Pierre,28 Baudrillard,Jean,152,167 Bazin,André,6,48,173n.5 Bédouin,Jean-Louis,87 Beineix,Jean-Jacques,174n.2 Benayoun,Robert,11,13,27,37,45,62,73, 107,165–8,176 Benjamin,Walter,18,53,88 Benoît,Jean136 Bergerac,Cyranode,98 Berry,Jules,52
Bertolucci,Bernardo,116–17,168 Blakeway,Claire,175,n.2 Blank,Les,77,155n.1 BloodyCountess,The(Penrose),114 Boiffard,Jacques-André,84 Bonnotgang,22 Boorman,John,73 Borde,Raymond,12,166 Borgia,Lucrezia,114 Borowczyk,Walerian,11,41,107–22,129, 142,148,160,162,169 Borzage,Frank,56,66,68,169 Brach,Gérard,146 Brando,Marlon,105 Branice,Ligia,109,111 Brecht,Bertolt,70 Bresson,Robert,6 Breton,André,1,4–10,20,27,30–1,33,39, 56,64,73,77,95,136–7,141,143,156, 160,165,171,174n.1,175n.1, 177n.2 Breton,Eliza,137 Browning,Tod,67–8 Brunelleschi,Filippo,26 Brunius,Jacques-Bertrand,45,47,77,166 Buñuel,Luis,2,10–11,26–43,47,50,53,55, 68,74–5,77–83,86,88,93,103,121, 126,142–3,148–9,169,174n.1, 176n.2 Burton,Tim,75 Cahun,Claude,104 Caillois,Roger,84 CalderóndelaBarca,Pédro,156 Camus,Marcel,175n.3 Cardinal,Roger,173n.1 Carmilla(LeFanu),116 Carné,Marcel,46,48–9,175n.3 Caro,Marc,168 Carpenter,John,72 Carrey,Jim,97
196
GeneralIndex
Carroll,Lewis,127 Cavalcanti,Alberto,86 Cavalier,Alain,168 Cayatte,André,59 Chaney,Lon,66 LesChantsdeMaldoror(Lautréamont),68 Chaplin,Charles,28,62 Chapot,Jean,94 Chenier,Clifton,175n.1 Christian-Jaque,45 Cisse,Souleymané,170 Clair,René,11,175n.1 Clouzot,Henri-Georges,174n.2 Cocteau,Jean,6,73,173n.3 CollierdePtyx(Kaplan),100 Coppola,Francis,22,73 Cornell,Joseph,11,69–70 Craven,Wes,72 Crevel,René,30,175n.1 Croenenberg,David,173n.3 Cuissesdegrenouille(Kaplan),106 Dalí,Salvador,2,28,33,137 Daumal,René,140 Debord,Guy,12 Delannoy,Jean,45,59 Delvaux,André,168 Delvaux,Paul,168 Depp,Johnny,105 Deren,Maya,11 Déshonneurdespoètes,Le(Péret),52 Desnos,Robert,12,47,78 Dieterle,William,65 Dietrich,Marlene,66 Disney,Walt,6 Dryje,František,122,126 Ducasse,Isidore,17,155 Duchamp,Marcel,11,18,104 Dulac,Germaine,11 Durgnat,Raymond,42 Edwards,Blake,73 Effenberger,Vratislav,4,128,132,134 Egoyan,Atom,173n3 Einstein,Albert,103 Elsaesser,Thomas,12 Eluard,Paul,30–1,33,52,175n.1 EnRade(Huysmans),95 Erice,Victor,146,169 Ernst,Max,13,29 Fautrier,Jean,109 Fellini,Federico,168 Ferry,Jean,45,168,174n.2
Feuillade,Louis,17,21–6,150 Fields,W.C.,48,62,67 FiguresofDesire(Williams),13 Flaherty,Robert,80–1 Fleischer,Max,97,128 Fondane,Benjamin,12,78 Forshage,Mattias,43 Fort,Charles,85 Fourier,Charles,98,101,104 Franju,Georges,68,77,87 Freddie,Wilhelm,12 Freud,Sigmund,9,12,15,63 Frey,Sami,100 Gabin,Jean,50–1 Gance,Abel,93–4 Garcia,Jerry,169 Garnett,Tay,55,65 Géricault,Théodore,36 Gieling,Raymond,82 Gilliam,Terry,73 Godard,Jean-Luc,166,173n.3 Goldfayn,Georges,12,45 Goll,Ivan,84 Gould,Michael,13 Gracq,Julien,168 Gréco,Juliette,45 Grémillon,Jean,45,51 Griaule,Marcel,89 Grierson,John,86 Griffith,D.W.,6,25–6,76 Grimault,Paul,59 GrimmBros,15 Hames,Peter,121,124 Hammond,Paul,7,28–9,31,33–5,42,61–2, 64,68–70,154,174n.8 Hamon,Geneviève,176n.3 Has,Wojciech,107,160,169 Hathaway,Henry,64 Hegel,G.W.F.,36,38–40,58,133,170 Heraclitus,162,170 Herriman,George,17 Herzog,Werner,168,175n.1 Heusch,Lucde,77 Hitchcock,Alfred,70–1,158 Hooper,Tobe,72 HopkinsLightnin’,175n.1 Huston,John,73 Huysmans,JorisKarl,95 Ilsfurentuneétrangecomète(Kaplan), 106 Ivens,Joris,45,77
GeneralIndex
Jarmusch,Jim,75–6 Jarry,Alfred,109,176n.1 Jayamanne,Laleen,177n.2 Jennings,Humphrey,77,86 Jeunet,Jean-Pierre,168 Jireš,Jaromil,121–2 Jodorowsky,Alejandro,11,135–43,145, 149,161,165,177n.1–3 Joubert,Alain,2,27 Kafka,Franz,20,111 Kaplan,Nelly,11,93–106,119–20,149,165 Kaufman,Boris,79 Keaton,Buster,28,48,62 Kiarostami,Abbas,81 Kieslowski,Krzysztof,169 Klossowski,Pierre,152 Král,Petr,10,28,30–2,62 Kubrick,Stanley,73 Kuhn,Thomas,25 Kümel,Harry,168 Kyrou,Ado,5–6,12–13,18–21,24,27,39, 45,64–5,69–70,72,89,93,165–6,169 Lane,Lupino,62 Lang,Fritz,59,64 Langdon,Harry,28,48,62 LastNightsofParis(Soupault),47 Laughton,Charles,70–1 Lautréamont,68 LeFanu,Sheridan,116 Lee,Ang,158 Legendre,Maurice,80 Legrand,Gérard,45,167 Lenica,Jan,109,176n.1 Lennon,John,139 Lewin,Albert,65 Lewis,Jerry,71 LibertyorLove!(Desnos),47 Lloyd,Frank,65 Lloyd,Harold,62 Lotar,Eli,78 Lugosi,Bela,66 Lumière,Louis,19–20,77 Lynch,David,72–3,75 Mabille,Pierre,63 MacOrlan,Pierre,50 MadLove(Breton),64 Madot,Gaston,29 Magritte,René,2,168 Makhmalbaf,Mohsen,170,178n.1 Makovski,Claude,94 Malick,Terrence,73
197
Manifested’unArtNouveau,Le(Kaplan), ManifestoesofSurrealism(Breton),4–5,9 Mann,Michael,73 Marceau,Marcel,155 Mariën,Marcel,12,147n.7 Marker,Chris,77,87–8,109,153,165–6 MarxBrothers,47–8,62,67 Marx,Groucho,62 Marx,Harpo,113 Marx,Karl,5,22,141 Masson,André,94 Mastroianni,Marcello,153 Mathews,J.H.,12–13,70 Maurier,Georgedu,64 McKay,Windsor,17 Mead,Margaret,82 Melford,George,69 Méliès,Georges,19–21,23,77,126 Mémoiresd’uneliseusededraps(Kaplan), 101–2,106 Meshkini,Marziyeh,178 Métraux,Alfred,83 Michelet,Jules,98 MistsofRegret(Andrew),46 Miyazaki,Hayao,59,170 Mizoguchi,Kenji,169 Molinier,Pierre,104 Montand,Yves,45 Moreau,Gustave,104 Morgan,Michèle,51 Morris,Errol,176n.1 Moulet,Luc,150 MountAnalogue(Daumal)140 Musidora,23 Nadja(Breton),77 Naville,Pierre,174n.3 Neveu,Georges,175n.3 Nezval,Vítezslav,122 Noailles,Charlesde,29,33 Noailles,Marie-Laure,29 Novalis,1,173n.1 O’Pray,Michael,123–4 Ophuls,Max,115 OshimaNagisa,116–17,170 Ovid,118 Painlevé,Jean,77,83–6,88,176n.3 Paranagua,Paulode,8 Parent,Mimi,114 ParisPeasant(Aragon),77 Pasolini,PierPaolo,116 Paz,Octavio,9,27,64,83,174n.1
198
GeneralIndex
Peckinpah,Sam,73 Penrose,Valentine,114 Péret,Benjamin,27,52,87 PieyredeMandiargues,André,101,107, 114,117–19,168 Piscator,Erwin,47 PoeticsofCinema(Ruiz),157–9 Polanski,Roman,107,146 Pottier,Richard,47 Prévert,Jacques,11,29,41,45–59,71,78, 175n.2 Prévert,Pierre,45–9,77–8,84,148 Proust,Marcel,151 Quay,TheBrothers,176–7n.1 Queneau,Raymond,97 Ray,Man,11,47 Reggiani,Serge,45 Renoir,Jean,45,47–50 Réservoirdessens(Kaplan),150–1 Resnais,Alain,26,77,87–8,165–6 Richter,Hans,11 Rimbaud,Arthur,5,15,64,97,154 Ripstein,Arturo,150 Rivette,Jacques,167 Rocha,Glauber,139 Roger,Bernard,69 Rohmer,Eric,167 Romero,George,72 Rosemont,Franklin,16 Rouch,Jean,77,88–90 Rouff,Jeffrey,80–2 Rousseau,Henri,21,103 Roussel,Raymond,157 Ruiz,Raúl,11,149–63,165,169,177n.1 Sade,D.A.F.,148 Santiago,Hugo,149 Saura,Carlos,168 Schelling,Friedrichvon,108 Schoedsack,Ernest,103 Schulz,Bruno,169 Schuster,Jean,4 Scott,Ridley,74 Semon,Larry,62 ShadowanditsShadow,The(Hammond), 13 Short,Robert,13 Simon,Michel,112 Sobchak,Vivian,80–1 Solarik,Bruno,3
Sontag,Susan,178n.1 Sorcière,La(Michelet),98 Soupault,Philippe,12,47,78 Souvestre,Pierre,22 Stejskal,Martin,132 Stendhal,117 Sternberg,Josef,66–8,169 Stevenson,RobertLouis,155 Stoller,Paul,90 Stoney,George,82,176n.2 Storck,Henri,77–80 Sunlightd’Austerlitz,Le(Kaplan),93 SurrealismandPainting(Breton),4,9 SurréalismeauCinéma,Le(Kyrou), 5,6 Švankmajer,Jan,11,41,68,108,121–34, 142,147–8,150,160,162,177n.1 Švankmajerová,Eva,122 Swift,Jonathan,4 Tarantino,Quentin,158,167 Tavernier,Bertrand,168 Tavianibrothers,168 Teshingahara,Hiroshi,169 Thiber,Alain,173n.3 Thirion,André,30 Thomas,Nicholas,81–2 Topor,Roland,11,135,143,146–8 TorreNilsson,Leopoldo,149 Tourneur,Jacques,130 Tristan,Fredérick,169 Trouille,Clovis,96 Tual,Denise,45 Tual,Roland,45 Unik,Pierre,28,33,80 Vaché,Jacques,7 Valentin,Albert,175n.1 Verhoeven,Paul,73–5 Vertov,Dziga,79,89 Vigo,Jean,45,77–9,83,85,88 Viot,Jacques,45–6,51,175n.3 Walz,Robin,19 Welles,Orson,73,151,154 Wenders,Wim,168 Williams,Linda,7,13,30–1,38–40 Zeromski,Stefan,114 ZhangYimou,158 Zimbacca,Michel,12,45,87,174n.7
FilmIndex
AlaSource,lafemmeaimée(Kaplan),94 AProposdeNice(Vigo),78–9 ABCAfrica(Kiarostami),81 AbelGance,HieretDemain(Kaplan),93 AbelGanceetsonNapoléon(Kaplan),93 Adam2(Lenica),176n.1 Affaireestdanslesac,L’(Prévert),47–8 Aged’or,L’(Buñuel/Dalí),7,28,33,35,38, 42,47,57,64,114,137,155,174 AiNoCorrida(Oshima),116,170 Alice(Švankmajer),124 AliceintheCities(Wenders),168 AmantsdeVérone,Les(Cayatte),56,59 AnemicCinema(Duchamp),11 Années25,Les(Kaplan),94 AntoniodasMortes(Rocha),139 ArtofLove,The(Borowczyk),118 Astronauts,Les(Borowczyk/Marker),108 Aubervilliers(Lotar),78 Austerlitz(Gance),93 Barrabas(Feuillade),22 BasicInstinct(Verhoeven),74 Beast,The(Borowczyk),114,116–17 Belle(Delvaux),168 BergèreetleRamoneur,La(Grimaut),59 BerkeleySquare(Lloyd),65 BeyondConventWalls(Borowczyk), 117–18 BirthofaNation(Griffith),25 BlackCat,The(Ulmer),63 BlackOrpheus(Camus),175n.3 Blackbird,The(Browning),67 Bladerunner(Scott),74 Blanche(Borowczyk),110–16,118 Bloko(Kyrou),12 BlueVelvet(Lynch),72 BrideofFrankenstein,The(Whale),63 BurdenofDreams(Blank),175n.1 CeJour-là(Ruiz),159 CélineandJulieGoBoating(Rivette),167
Chantdestyrène(Resnais),87 CharlesetLucie(Kaplan),101–3 Chienandalou,Un(Buñuel/Dalí),2,7,9, 28–31,40,42,47–8,73,78,144 CityofPirates(Ruiz),151,154–5 Codes(Has),169 Cofralandes:ChileanRhapsody(Ruiz), 152 Colloquedeschiens(Ruiz),153–4 Combatd’amourensonge(Ruiz),157 Comédiedel’innocence(Ruiz),151 ConspiratorsofPleasure(Švankmajer), 125,134 CoupdeTorchon(Tavernier),168 CrimedeMonsieurLange,Le(Renoir), 47–9,52,56–7 Cyclist,The(Makhmalbaf),170 Cyranoetd’Artagnon(Gance),93 DaughtersofDarkness(Kümel),168 DayIBecameaWoman,The(Meshkini), 178n.1 DeadMan(Jarmusch),75 DeadofNight(Cavalcanti/Deardon/ Hamer),37 DessinsetMerveilles(Kaplan),94 DevilDoll,The(Browning),67 DevilisaWoman,The(Sternberg),66 DialogueofExiles(Ruiz),152 DiaryofaChambermaid(Buñuel),41 DimensionsofDialogue(Švankmajer), 125 DiscreetCharmofBourgeoisie(Buñuel), 37–8,50 Dishonoured(Sternberg),66 Doll,The(Has),169 DoubleViedeVéronique,La(Kieslowski), 169 DownbyLaw(Jarmusch),75 DowntotheCellar(Švankmajer),130 DrJekyllandMissOsborne(Borowczyk), 118
200
FilmIndex
Dracula(Browning),66 DrôledeDrame(Carné),49 EastofBorneo(Melford),69–70 EasterIsland(Storck),78–9 EdwardScissorhands(Burton),75 El(Buñuel),105 ElTopo(Jodorowsky),138–9 Emmanuelle5(Borowczyk),117–18 EmpressYangKwei-fei,The(Mizoguchi), 169 EnPassantparlaLorraine(Franju),88 Enfantsduparadis,Les(Carné),52–3, 56–7,71 Eraserhead(Lynch),72 EtCetera(Švankmajer),133 ExterminatingAngel,The(Buñuel),36–7, 50 FforFake(Welles),152 FaceofAnother,The(Teshingahara),169 FandoandLis(Jodorowsky),137–8,144 Fantômas(Feuillade),22–3 FarewelltoArms,A(Borzage),65 Farewells(Has),169 Faust(Švankmajer),125,129,133 FiancéedupirateLa,(Kaplan),94–6, 98–100,103 Flat,The(Švankmajer),129,147 Food(Švankmajer),128 Freaks(Browning),67 Gabbeh(Makhmalbaf),170 Garden,The(Švankmajer),125 GarlicisasGoodasTenMothers(Blank), 175n.1 Gavotte(Borowczyk),109,111 Généalogiesd’uncrime(Ruiz),151 GhostDog(Jarmusch),75 Godfather,The(Coppola),22 Goto,Iled’amour(Borowczyk),110–12 GreatEventsandOrdinaryPeople(Ruiz), 152–3 GustaveMoreau(Kaplan),94 HiroshimaMonAmour(Resnais),88,166 HistoryoftheUnknownSolider(Storck), 78 HolyMountain,The(Jodorowsky),139–40 Hôteldesinvalides(Franju),88 HôtelduNord(Carné),49 HowtobeLoved(Has),169 Hurdes,Las(Buñuel),28–9,78–81,90 HypothesisofaStolenPainting(Ruiz), 151
I’llWalkLikeaCrazyHorse(Arrabal), 144 ImmoralTales(Borowczyk),114 ImmortalStory(Welles),154 Jabberwocky(Švankmajer),130 Jack’sDream(Cornell),11 Jenny(Carné),49 Jetée,La(Marker),153,166 Jeudesanges(Borowczyk),109 JodorowskyConstellation,The(Mouchet), 141 Jourselève,Le(Carné),50–2,57 Judex(Feuillade),22,24 Julietteoulaclédeschamps(Carné), 175n.3 KingKong(Cooper/Schoedsack),63 LastTangoinParis(Bertolucci),116 LastTrickofMrSchwarzwaldand MrEdgar,The(Švankmajer),124 LastYearatMarienbad(Resnais), 166 LawofDesire(Almodovar),169 LeopardMan,The(Tourneur),130 LetterfromanUnknownWoman (Ophuls),115 LongPants(Capra),62 LoveRites(Borowczyk),119 LuckyStar(Borzage),29 Lumièred’été(Grémillon),56 Magirama(Gance),93 MaîtredesForges,Le(Gance),94 Maîtresfous,Les(Rouch),88–90 Malombra(Soldati),69–70 ManofAran:HowtheMythwasMade (Stoney),82 ManwhohadhisHairCutShort,The (Delvaux),168 Manoel’sDestinies(Ruiz),151,155–6 Marge,La(Borowczyk),117–18 Marieduport,La(Carné),59 Marquis(Xhonneux),146,148 MarsAttacks!(Burton),75 Mémoiredesapparences(Ruiz),156 MisèreauBorinage(Storck/Ivens),78 Moi,unnoir(Rouch),90 Monk,The(Kyrou),13 Moonrise(Borzage),66 Morocco(Sternberg),66 MostDangerousGame,The(Schoedsack/ Pichel),63,103 MulhollandDrive(Lynch),73
FilmIndex
Napoleón(Gance),94 Nazarin(Buñuel),39 Néa(Kaplan),98–100 NightofHunter,The(Laughton),70–1 NorthbyNorthwest(Hitchcock),71 NotreDamedeParis(Delannoy),59 NouvelleOrangerie,La(Kaplan),94 NuitetBrouillard(Resnais),87 OiseaudeParadis,L’(Camus),175n.3 Oiseaurare,Un(Pottier),47 Olvidados,Los(Buñuel),83,174n.1 OnTopoftheWhale(Ruiz),153–4 OnceUponaTimeCinema(Makhmalbaf), 170 OneWayPassage(Garnett),55,65 Ossuary,The(Švankmajer),126–7 Otesánek(Švankmajer),126 PandoraandtheFlyingDutchmen (Lewin),65 Papa,lespetitsbateaux(Kaplan),96–8, 102 Parisn’existepas(Benayoun),13 Passenger,The(Antonioni),168 Peddler,The(Makhmalbaf),170 PeterIbbetson(Hathaway),64–5 PhantomofLiberty,The(Buñuel),38,43 Pit,thePendulumandHope,The (Švankmajer),129 Plaisird’amour(Kaplan),103–5,119 Planètesauvage,Le(Laloux),146–7 Portesdelanuit,Les(Carné),52–7 PortraitofJenny(Dieterle),65 QuaidesBrumes(Carné),50–1 RegardPicasso,Le(Kaplan),94 Règledujeu,La(Renoir),49 RemembranceofThingstoCome (Marker),88 Remorques(Grémillon),51,56–7 Renaissance(Borowczyk),109 RendezvousatBray(Delvaux),168 River,The(Borzage),66 RobinsonCrusoe(Buñuel),42 Robocop(Verhoeven),74 RodolpheBresdin(Kaplan),94 Roietleoiseau,Le(Grimault),56–7 Rosalie(Borowczyk),109 RoseHobart(Cornell),11,69–70 SagaofAnatahan,The(Sternberg),66 Sandglass,The(Has),169
201
Sangdesbêtes(Franju),88 SansSoleil(Marker),88 SantaSangre(Jodorowsky),140 SaragossaManuscript,The(Has),169 ScarletEmpress,The(Sternberg),66 SeashellandClergyman,The(Dulac),11 SeineàrencontréParis,La(Ivens),78 Sérieuxcommeleplaisir(Benayoun),13 SeventhHeaven(Borzage),66 ShanghaiGesture,The(Sternberg),53,66, 68–70 ShatteredImage(Ruiz),151 Sij’étaislepatron(Pottier),47 Sigui(Rouch),88 SimonoftheDesert(Buñuel),39,53 SouvenirsdeParisouParis-Express (Prévert),46,77 SpareTime(Jennings),86 Spellbound(Hitchcock),71 SpiritoftheBeehive,The(Erice),146 StarshipTroopers(Verhoeven),74 Statuesmeurentaussi,Les(Marker/ Resnais),87–8 StoryofSin,The(Borowczyk),114–16, 122 StoryoftheWind(Ivens),78 StreetAngel(Borzage),66 Susana(Buñuel),53 SuspendedVocationThe(Ruiz),152 Tenant,The(Polanski),146–7 TexasChainSawMassacre(Hooper),72 ThatObscureObjectofDesire(Buñuel), 40,103,105,116–17 TheatreofMrandMrsKabal,The (Borowczyk),109 Thérèse(Cavalier),168 ThreeCrownsofaSailor(Ruiz),154–5 TihMinh(Feuillade),22 TimeRegained(Ruiz),151 TotalRecall(Verhoeven),74 TreasureIsland(Ruiz),155,158 Trestristestigres(Ruiz),151 TribulationsofBalthazarKober,The (Has),169 Tristana(Buñuel),41 Troisvies&uneseulemort(Ruiz),151, 153 TroublewithHarry,The(Hitchcock),70 UbuetlaGrandeGidouille(Lenica),176 n.1 Unsoiruntrain(Delvaux),168 UneventfulStory,An(Has),169
202
FilmIndex
UnholyThree,The(Browning),67 Unknown,The(Browning),67 Valerieandherweekofwonders(Jiriš), 122 Vampires,Les(Feuillade),22,24–5 Vertigo(Hitchcock),70–1 Viridiana(Buñuel),39,41,53,116 Visiteursdusoir,Les(Carné),52,54,56–7 Vivalamuerte(Arrabal),144–6
WestofZanzibar(Browning),67 What’sBuzzin’Buzzard(Avery),128 WhiteZombie(Halperin),63 Witch’sCradle(Deren),11 WomanofDunes,The(Teshingahara),169 WutheringHeights(Buñuel)33,38 Yeelen(Cisse),170 Yeuxsansvisage,Les(Franju),88 YouOnlyLiveOnce(Lang),64